or_o have_v all_o the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n vers_fw-la 23._o that_o he_o sin_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o what_o he_o do_v that_o he_o allow_v not_o but_o what_o in_o his_o own_o mind_n he_o hate_v and_o disapprove_v that_o he_o do_v vers_fw-la 15.19_o that_o to_o do_v good_a although_o he_o may_v wish_v or_o approve_v it_o he_o find_v not_o v_o 18._o that_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n be_v as_o yet_o not_o rescue_v from_o it_o but_o labour_v under_o it_o vers_n 25._o of_o the_o regenerate_a elsewhere_o that_o as_o for_o their_o member_n they_o yield_v they_o not_o to_o be_v instrument_n unto_o sin_n but_o unto_o righteousness_n because_o now_o since_o their_o regeneration_n into_o true_a christian_n sin_n be_v not_o to_o reign_v in_o their_o mortal_a body_n that_o they_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 6.12_o 13._o in_o become_a christian_n they_o be_v dead_a and_o crucify_v with_o christ_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v maintain_v to_o live_v and_o rule_v in_o they_o but_o destroy_v that_o thenceforward_o they_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7._o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v not_o enslave_v but_o free_v they_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o so_o that_o sin_n now_o shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n through_o the_o weakness_n whereof_o it_o tyrannize_v but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6.14_o that_o their_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n rom._n 8.10_o and_o that_o they_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v the_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n thereof_o rom._n 13.14_o because_o if_o they_o shall_v they_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o happiness_n and_o be_v render_v obnoxious_a to_o misery_n and_o death_n for_o the_o plain_a declaration_n of_o christ_n gospel_n concern_v the_o heir_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v this_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o accomplish_v its_o lust_n you_o shall_v die_v and_o it_o be_v only_a if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n instead_o of_o act_v and_o complete_n do_v kill_v and_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n that_o you_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8.13_o that_o against_o they_o there_o be_v no_o condemn_a force_n of_o any_o law_n galat._n 5.23_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v not_o leave_v they_o still_o enslave_v but_o make_v they_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n too_o rom._n 8.2_o and_o be_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o have_v their_o fruit_n not_o to_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o to_o holiness_n at_o present_a and_o the_o end_n thereof_o at_o length_n everlasting_a life_n rom._n 6.22_o that_o their_o body_n or_o fleshly_a member_n be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sacred_a place_n wherein_o it_o inhabit_v and_o that_o they_o glorify_v god_n in_o their_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o spirit_n see_v both_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o that_o they_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n without_o which_o of_o faith_n in_o dangerous_a time_n they_o will_v soon_o make_v shipwreck_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o and_o that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o comfort_n and_o applaud_v but_o can_v accuse_v they_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o that_o he_o only_o who_o do_v good_a be_v of_o god_n 3_o joh._n 11._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o who_o do_v and_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o and_o that_o without_o these_o new_a fruit_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o lay_v any_o claim_n to_o a_o new_a nature_n because_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n they_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n joh._n 8.39_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v already_o destroy_v in_o they_o that_o henceforth_o they_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n which_o the_o other_o complain_v so_o much_o of_o rom._n 6.6_o for_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o weakness_n whereof_o sin_n bring_v forth_o in_o they_o fruit_n unto_o death_n to_o serve_v now_o in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n rom._n 7.5_o so_o that_o what_o the_o weak_a ineffective_a law_n can_v not_o do_v for_o they_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n have_v do_v in_o a_o effectual_a deliverance_n of_o they_o v_o 25._o so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v take_v the_o word_n of_o s_o t_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o regenerate_a man_n and_o heir_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a such_o person_n as_o be_v describe_v in_o that_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v no_o agreement_n or_o resemblance_n at_o all_o between_o they_o their_o temper_n and_o behaviour_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a and_o as_o far_o distant_a as_o heaven_n and_o hell_n for_o one_o serve_v and_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o other_o crucify_v and_o subdue_v they_o one_o yield_v his_o member_n servant_n unto_o sin_n the_o other_o unto_o righteousness_n one_o be_v make_v a_o perfect_a captive_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v make_v free_a from_o it_o one_o be_v force_v to_o act_v against_o his_o conscience_n the_o other_o always_o act_n according_a to_o it_o one_o complain_v of_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o body_n of_o death_n the_o other_o rejoice_v in_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o one_o can_v perform_v and_o do_v no_o good_a the_o other_o do_v all_o good_a one_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n the_o other_o to_o eternal_a life_n these_o with_o other_o that_o may_v be_v mention_v be_v the_o line_n of_o difference_n and_o the_o contrary_a character_n of_o the_o person_n represent_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o regenerate_a man_n describe_v by_o saint_n t_o paul_n himself_o in_o all_o his_o other_o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a and_o forego_v chapter_n of_o this_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v description_n contradictory_n and_o incompatible_a which_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o same_o man_n and_o that_o to_o give_v such_o a_o account_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n as_o be_v there_o set_v down_o will_v not_o in_o all_o appearance_n be_v the_o way_n to_o describe_v but_o rather_o slanderous_o to_o libel_n and_o revile_v he_o if_o any_o therefore_o inquire_v now_o how_o i_o know_v that_o s_o t_o paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o that_o chapter_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o regenerate_v person_n but_o of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n he_o have_v his_o answer_n full_a and_o undeniable_a already_o i_o know_v he_o do_v not_o mean_a so_o because_o he_o can_v mean_v so_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v not_o bear_v to_o be_v so_o understand_v for_o that_o meaning_n will_v make_v his_o speech_n to_o be_v no_o apostolical_a truth_n but_o a_o open_a falsehood_n it_o will_v make_v saint_n t_o paul_n inconsistent_a with_o himself_o and_o to_o unsay_v at_o one_o time_n what_o he_o have_v say_v most_o peremptory_o at_o another_o it_o will_v make_v he_o flat_o to_o gainsay_v all_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v elsewhere_o yea_o even_o what_o he_o have_v affirm_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o breath_n in_o the_o forego_n and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o himself_o or_o of_o any_o other_o regenerate_v person_n but_o must_v be_v allow_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a custom_n in_o such_o odious_a topic_n as_o this_o be_v to_o speak_v all_o in_o a_o borrow_a disguise_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o sinful_a and_o a_o lose_a man_n for_o indeed_o to_o be_v yet_o more_o particular_a all_o that_o discourse_n in_o that_o seven_o chapter_n be_v not_o mean_v either_o of_o saint_n t_o paul_n or_o of_o any_o other_o regenerate_v christian_n but_o of_o a_o struggle_a and_o contend_v although_o yet_o unconquering_a and_o unregenerate_a jew_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o describe_v the_o state_n not_o of_o a_o perfect_a debauch_n nor_o of_o a_o perfect_a saint_n but_o of_o a_o middle_a man_n he_o be_v one_o who_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v for_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inner_a man_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o reason_n vers_fw-la 22._o and_o when_o he_o
than_o as_o it_o effect_n obedience_n nor_o can_v we_o any_o otherwise_o confide_v in_o it_o hereby_o alone_o say_v saint_n t_o john_n we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o in_o that_o sense_n of_o knowledge_n whereto_o god_n have_v promise_v life_n and_o pardon_n if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o for_o all_o that_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2.3_o 4._o and_o then_o as_o for_o faith_n no_o man_n be_v interpret_v to_o have_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n but_o he_o who_o be_v act_v by_o it_o and_o in_o his_o work_n be_v obedient_a to_o it_o the_o faith_n say_v saint_n t_o paul_n which_o in_o christ_n jesus_n or_o the_o christian_a religion_n avail_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o righteousness_n which_o all_o christian_n hope_v for_o be_v that_o only_a which_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.5_o 6._o it_o begin_v the_o change_n within_o by_o purify_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o desire_n act_n 15.9_o and_o thence_o go_v on_o to_o perfect_v it_o in_o our_o outward_a work_n and_o action_n and_o unless_o it_o proceed_v to_o this_o it_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v we_o out_o and_o to_o justify_v we_o at_o god_n bar_n for_o there_o as_o saint_n t_o james_n tell_v we_o by_o our_o etc._n work_n we_o must_v all_o be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o a_o faith_n only_o which_o work_v nothing_o jam._n 2.24_o such_o alas_o will_v be_v whole_o useless_a and_o of_o no_o consideration_n in_o that_o court_n it_o will_v not_o any_o way_n profit_n and_o then_o certain_o it_o can_v save_v we_o for_o what_o do_v it_o profit_n my_o brethren_n though_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o say_v either_o here_o or_o hereafter_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v not_o work_n will_v that_o be_v allow_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n in_o god_n judgement_n shall_v that_o faith_n save_v he_o no_o sure_o it_o never_o will_v jam._n 2.14_o this_o unworking_a faith_n be_v not_o that_o effectual_a faith_n which_o the_o gospel_n encourage_v but_o its_o worthless_a shell_n and_o liveless_a carcase_n for_o will_v thou_o know_v o_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a even_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a also_o vers_fw-la 20_o 26._o it_o be_v faith_n only_o in_o a_o imperfect_a degree_n and_o a_o weak_a unprofitable_a measure_n for_o it_o be_v not_o arrive_v to_o a_o perfect_a pitch_n to_o that_o complete_a state_n whereto_o the_o gospel_n do_v at_o present_a promise_n life_n and_o christ_n will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n award_v it_o till_o it_o show_v itself_o in_o action_n and_o our_o life_n express_v the_o power_n of_o it_o our_o father_n abraham_n say_v saint_n t_o james_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n produce_v by_o faith_n when_o in_o a_o unstaggered_a belief_n that_o god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n of_o a_o numerous_a issue_n by_o his_o son_n isaac_n though_o it_o be_v by_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o from_o the_o 19_o dead_a he_o will_v obey_v his_o command_n which_o seem_v quite_o to_o overthrow_v it_o and_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n see_v thou_o how_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n power_n and_o promise_v wrought_v prevalent_o over_o all_o opposition_n work_v to_o the_o production_n of_o that_o his_o strange_a work_n and_o by_o this_o justify_v work_n upon_o it_o be_v his_o faith_n make_v perfect_a vers_fw-la 21_o 22._o so_o that_o when_o all_o be_v do_v we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n or_o pardon_v promise_v to_o any_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o obedience_n but_o to_o such_o only_a as_o cooperate_v to_o they_o and_o imply_v they_o there_o be_v no_o belief_n wherewith_o our_o judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v be_v satisfy_v or_o wherein_o we_o be_v safe_a which_o either_o he_o will_v accept_v or_o we_o may_v trust_v to_o if_o our_o dutiful_a work_n be_v want_v so_o that_o this_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v as_o saint_n t_o paul_n say_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o such_o as_o every_o good_a christian_a man_n ought_v constant_o to_o receive_v or_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o have_v faith_n or_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v obedience_n and_o good_a work_n because_o it_o be_v they_o which_o at_o the_o last_o day_n must_v do_v all_o man_n good_a be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n tit._n 3.8_o second_o this_o condition_n of_o our_o acceptance_n whereto_o the_o gospel_n promise_v a_o happy_a sentence_n of_o life_n and_o pardon_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v sometime_o call_v be_v in_o christ._n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n say_v saint_n t_o paul_n to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.1_o the_o word_n christ_n we_o must_v know_v many_o time_n in_o scripture_n signify_v the_o religion_n of_o christ._n thus_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n i._n e._n the_o imperfect_a rule_n of_o the_o mosaic_a religion_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o world_n and_o intend_v to_o train_v man_n up_o as_o child_n be_v by_o school_n discipline_n for_o the_o more_o perfect_a and_o manly_a institution_n of_o the_o christian_a gal._n 3.24_o and_o thus_o we_o read_v of_o preach_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n phil._n 1.15_o and_o s_o t_o paul_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n of_o their_o learning_n christ_n and_o hear_v he_o i._n e._n his_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o or_o 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o eph._n 4.20_o 21._o hear_v he_o and_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o i._n e._n not_o by_o his_o person_n for_o he_o never_o go_v beyond_o judea_n be_v send_v as_o he_o say_v to_o none_o but_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n mat._n 15.24_o and_o therefore_o never_o travel_v so_o far_o as_o ephesus_n but_o by_o and_o in_o his_o doctrine_n or_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o usual_a form_n of_o speech_n to_o call_v any_o institution_n or_o profession_n by_o the_o name_n of_o its_o first_o author_n the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o moses_n be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n for_o saint_n t_o paul_n speak_v of_o moses_n be_v read_v i._n e._n the_o law_n of_o moses_n 2_o cor._n 3.15_o and_o of_o the_o israelite_n be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n i._n e._n the_o mosaic_a religion_n 1_o cor._n 10.2_o and_o our_o lord_n himself_o tell_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o bid_v they_o hear_v they_o luk._n 6.29_o where_o he_o can_v mean_v their_o person_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v dead_a long_o before_o and_o get_v without_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o hear_n but_o their_o write_n and_o religion_n and_o as_o christ_n many_o time_n signify_v the_o christian_a religion_n so_o be_v be_v in_o christ_n the_o very_a same_o with_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n or_o be_v a_o christian._n thus_o saint_n to_o paul_n tell_v we_o of_o andronicus_n and_o junia_n who_o embrace_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n whilst_o he_o persecute_v and_o oppose_v it_o that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n i._n e._n in_o christ_n religion_n before_o he_o rom._n 16.7_o they_o who_o die_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fall_v asleep_o in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.18_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3.14_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n i._n e._n the_o type_n and_o obscure_a shadow_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a religion_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n i._n e._n by_o the_o plain_a clearness_n of_o the_o christian._n thus_o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o than_o i_o know_v a_o christian_a man_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o and_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o the_o christian_a church_n among_o the_o jew_n gal._n 1.22_o so_o when_o we_o read_v that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n gal._n 6.15_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o this_o that_o what_o price_n soever_o the_o religion_n of_o moses_n put_v upon_o this_o outward_a rite_n of_o circumsion_n and_o those_o other_o jewish_a observance_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o federal_a undertake_n yet_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o regard_v they_o at_o all_o but_o that_o all_o which_o can_v avail_v we_o in_o it_o be_v only_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n s_o t_o peter_n speak_v
the_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o sinful_a lust_n that_o give_v such_o a_o irresistible_a strength_n to_o the_o outward_a temptation_n a_o great_a offer_n of_o gain_n indeed_o can_v be_v withstand_v by_o a_o covetous_a heart_n and_o a_o invite_a beauty_n and_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n be_v irresistible_a to_o a_o slave_n of_o lust_n and_o a_o lascivious_a reign_a inclination_n but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v above_o the_o world_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v chaste_a they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n nor_o can_v they_o offer_v any_o violence_n at_o all_o it_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n lust_n therefore_o which_o be_v so_o deep_o in_o love_n with_o they_o and_o so_o unbridle_o bend_v after_o they_o that_o give_v all_o the_o prevail_a force_n and_o overpower_a strength_n to_o the_o outward_a temptation_n but_o now_o this_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o so_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n plead_v our_o excuse_n it_o be_v our_o damnable_a disease_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v never_o prove_v our_o save_a remedy_n for_o this_o be_v that_o reign_a power_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v indispensable_o require_v we_o to_o mortify_v but_o not_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o be_v only_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n say_z s_o t_o paul_n that_o you_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8.13_o col._n 3.5_o but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o under_o this_o damnable_a servitude_n to_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o temptation_n so_o strong_a but_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o sufficient_a defensative_n against_o they_o for_o the_o present_a offer_n of_o a_o gibbet_n will_v fright_v away_o the_o most_o endear_n temptation_n the_o near_a expectation_n of_o a_o great_a estate_n or_o of_o a_o crown_n will_v make_v we_o prevail_v over_o it_o and_o what_o be_v these_o to_o hell_n fire_n and_o a_o eternal_a crown_n of_o glory_n heaven_n therefore_o and_o hell_n when_o they_o can_v be_v consider_v of_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o all_o temptation_n in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v engage_v our_o heart_n more_o than_o all_o the_o endearment_n of_o a_o lust_n and_o infinite_o out_o do_v all_o the_o bait_n and_o allurement_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o commit_v sin_n then_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a excuse_n to_o we_o that_o the_o temptation_n be_v strong_a because_o it_o be_v only_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o unmortified_a lust_n that_o make_v it_o so_o for_o we_o love_v the_o sinful_a pleasure_n too_o well_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o overpower_v we_o and_o since_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n be_v owe_v only_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n it_o can_v never_o excuse_v we_o from_o undergo_a punishment_n so_o that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o false_a hope_n to_o think_v of_o be_v excuse_v for_o our_o sin_n because_o we_o act_v it_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o great_a temptation_n four_o another_o ground_n of_o false_a confidence_n whereupon_o man_n hope_v to_o be_v save_v although_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v in_o their_o work_n and_o action_n but_o be_v worker_n of_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n be_v because_o when_o they_o do_v transgress_v it_o be_v with_o reluctance_n and_o unwillingness_n albeit_o in_o their_o action_n they_o do_v serve_v sin_n yet_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o their_o service_n of_o it_o be_v a_o unwilling_a and_o a_o slavish_a service_n they_o can_v sin_v free_o and_o at_o their_o own_o ease_n but_o with_o fearfulness_n and_o regret_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o duty_n abide_v in_o their_o conscience_n the_o fear_n of_o hell_n torment_n stick_v fast_o in_o their_o soul_n they_o can_v shake_v off_o either_o their_o sense_n of_o duty_n or_o their_o fear_n of_o punishment_n so_o that_o even_o when_o they_o do_v sin_n against_o god_n it_o be_v with_o remorse_n of_o mind_n and_o fearfulness_n of_o apprehension_n they_o can_v embrace_v their_o sin_n with_o a_o full_a choice_n because_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unmixed_a pleasure_n they_o believe_v and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o compound_n and_o mix_a nature_n to_o have_v some_o present_a pleasure_n which_o will_v delight_v but_o withal_o much_o future_a punishment_n which_o will_v torment_v they_o and_o since_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o composition_n of_o good_a and_o ill_a they_o do_v not_o perfect_o either_o love_n or_o hate_n choose_v or_o refuse_v it_o their_o will_n be_v distract_v by_o different_a motive_n in_o the_o same_o choice_n for_o the_o future_a pain_n will_v draw_v they_o to_o reject_v but_o the_o present_a joy_n invite_v they_o to_o embrace_v it_o so_o that_o in_o a_o different_a degree_n they_o both_o will_n and_o will_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v avoid_v it_o for_o they_o will_v enjoy_v what_o they_o desire_v but_o withal_o they_o will_v keep_v off_o from_o what_o they_o fear_v they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o commit_v the_o sin_n because_o it_o will_v please_v they_o for_o the_o present_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o because_o of_o that_o wrath_n which_o it_o treasure_n up_o for_o they_o against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o conflict_n in_o their_o own_o choice_n yet_o at_o last_o their_o sin_n prevail_v and_o they_o obey_v it_o for_o they_o have_v rather_o hazard_v all_o its_o torment_n than_o miss_v of_o its_o delight_n they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o venture_v upon_o those_o danger_n which_o it_o bring_v but_o yet_o they_o have_v rather_o venture_v on_o they_o than_o go_v without_o it_o they_o sin_v unwilling_o just_a as_o a_o labourer_n work_v or_o as_o a_o soldier_n fight_v unwilling_o that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o will_v it_o for_o itself_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v hire_v to_o it_o for_o consider_v all_o thing_n they_o will_v to_o act_n and_o not_o to_o omit_v it_o their_o will_n be_v against_o it_o indeed_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n but_o upon_o better_a consideration_n it_o resolve_v upon_o it_o and_o all_o thing_n lay_v together_o they_o choose_v to_o commit_v the_o sin_n rather_o than_o to_o forbear_v it_o but_o now_o this_o be_v such_o a_o state_n as_o will_v never_o bring_v any_o man_n to_o heaven_n for_o whether_o he_o transgress_v willing_o or_o with_o reluctancy_n be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o if_o he_o choose_v at_o last_o to_o disobey_v when_o god_n come_v to_o judgement_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o pronounce_v upon_o he_o that_o death_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o disobedience_n because_o for_o all_o he_o fear_v and_o mistrust_v grumble_v and_o repine_v yet_o he_o serve_v and_o obey_v his_o lust_n all_o the_o while_n notwithstanding_o he_o work_v at_o their_o will_n and_o do_v what_o they_o command_v he_o he_o serve_v not_o with_o a_o full_a heart_n or_o a_o fearless_a mind_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v their_o servant_n still_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o it_o be_v some_o mitigation_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v it_o with_o regret_n and_o the_o transgression_n be_v something_o the_o less_o for_o be_v act_v not_o without_o reluctance_n and_o aversion_n it_o show_v that_o his_o sense_n of_o duty_n be_v not_o quite_o lose_v his_o conscience_n whole_o fear_v or_o his_o fear_n of_o god_n utter_o extinguish_v it_o be_v some_o extenuation_n that_o he_o startle_v at_o the_o offence_n for_o it_o argue_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o whole_o deprave_v or_o his_o heart_n harden_v in_o disobedience_n but_o although_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o of_o the_o high_a rate_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o lose_a sinner_n still_o for_o so_o long_o as_o his_o lust_n prevail_v and_o he_o choose_v at_o last_o to_o act_v and_o commit_v they_o he_o serve_v and_o obey_v they_o it_o be_v his_o work_n and_o action_n that_o must_v determine_v his_o service_n and_o obedience_n so_o that_o if_o he_o commit_v sin_n he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n will_v or_o unwilling_a may_v extenuate_v or_o heighten_v his_o disobedience_n but_o not_o utter_o destroy_v or_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o indeed_o something_o of_o struggle_v and_o regret_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o obedience_n and_o disobedience_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v few_o so_o good_a as_o to_o obey_v without_o all_o reluctance_n and_o few_o so_o wicked_a as_o to_o sin_v without_o all_o remorse_n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v a_o mix_v and_o compound_a substance_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n our_o carnal_a appetite_n draw_v we_o on_o to_o forbid_a thing_n to_o transgress_v those_o restraint_n which_o god_n law_n have_v set_v to_o it_o and_o to_o sin_n and_o our_o conscience_n be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n and_o
allure_v by_o his_o promise_n and_o affright_v with_o his_o threaten_n will_v persuade_v we_o to_o keep_v within_o his_o bound_n and_o to_o act_v obedience_n now_o these_o two_o contrary_a and_o gainsay_v principle_n distract_v our_o choice_n and_o divide_v our_o will_n so_o that_o when_o we_o close_o with_o one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o grudge_n and_o reluctance_n of_o the_o other_o we_o will_v and_o we_o will_v not_o one_o incline_v we_o for_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o against_o it_o the_o flesh_n say_v saint_n t_o paul_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v fulfil_v both_o their_o desire_n and_o do_v each_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v gal._n 5.17_o if_o we_o obey_v it_o be_v through_o the_o repine_n of_o our_o appetite_n and_o if_o we_o transgress_v it_o be_v with_o the_o remorse_n and_o lashing_n of_o our_o conscience_n on_o both_o side_n there_o be_v something_o that_o be_v evil_a whereof_o we_o be_v afraid_a and_o which_o we_o will_v not_o our_o will_n be_v imperfect_a and_o with_o reluctance_n and_o we_o will_v and_o choose_v in_o some_o measure_n unwilling_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o work_v obedience_n or_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n indeed_o after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o gainsay_v appetite_n for_o their_o flesh_n will_v be_v in_o perfect_a subjection_n to_o the_o spirit_n their_o will_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o seduce_v it_o but_o shall_v stand_v always_o firm_a and_o entire_a for_o god_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v obey_v without_o any_o thing_n of_o reluctance_n or_o regret_n and_o as_o for_o some_o of_o the_o profligate_n and_o profane_a sinner_n here_o on_o earth_n they_o have_v now_o already_o so_o quite_o benumb_v their_o conscience_n that_o they_o neither_o allure_v nor_o threaten_v admonish_v nor_o accuse_v they_o and_o they_o sin_n without_o all_o contention_n they_o transgress_v and_o do_v not_o dispute_v their_o lust_n hurry_v they_o without_o any_o opposition_n so_o that_o they_o disobey_v most_o willing_o and_o free_a from_o all_o remorse_n but_o as_o for_o all_o the_o good_a and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o wicked_a here_o on_o earth_n they_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a rate_n they_o both_o of_o they_o act_n through_o strife_n and_o conquest_n their_o consent_n be_v court_v on_o both_o side_n and_o when_o they_o comply_v with_o one_o they_o must_v refuse_v the_o other_o both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n struggle_v in_o they_o although_o at_o last_o but_o one_o prevail_v for_o in_o the_o regenerate_v good_a man_n the_o flesh_n stir_v but_o it_o can_v conquer_v they_o have_v body_n and_o bodily_a appetite_n but_o they_o subdue_v they_o and_o as_o saint_n t_o paul_n say_v keep_v they_o under_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o so_o that_o all_o the_o while_n the_o spirit_n rule_v in_o they_o when_o the_o flesh_n do_v but_o in_o vain_a solicit_v this_o may_v tempt_v but_o it_o can_v govern_v for_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o law_n its_o pleasure_n they_o perform_v and_o what_o it_o command_v that_o in_o their_o action_n they_o obey_v but_o in_o the_o wicked_a and_o disobedient_a the_o case_n be_v quite_o opposite_a for_o in_o they_o although_o their_o conscience_n smite_v they_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o prevail_v with_o they_o it_o suggest_v but_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v it_o show_v the_o way_n but_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n their_o lust_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o their_o life_n and_o action_n so_o that_o although_o the_o lash_n of_o their_o conscience_n may_v sharpen_v and_o embitter_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o able_a to_o disappoint_v the_o service_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o all_o the_o obedience_n therefore_o and_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o transgression_n here_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v still_o something_o of_o struggle_v and_o reluctance_n man_n act_v not_o by_o a_o will_n that_o be_v void_a of_o all_o restraint_n or_o by_o a_o desire_n and_o choice_n that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o unwillingness_n but_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o love_n and_o hatred_n a_o unwilling_a will_n that_o carry_v they_o on_o either_o to_o act_v obedience_n or_o to_o disobey_v but_o notwithstanding_o their_o ineffective_a wish_n and_o imperfect_a woulding_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v their_o peremptory_a will_n and_o last_o choice_n which_o shall_v determine_v their_o condition_n for_o if_o they_o will_v and_o choose_v to_o do_v what_o god_n command_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o gainsay_n wish_v raise_v by_o their_o fleshly_a appetite_n they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o acquit_v when_o the_o good_a man_n overcome_v the_o temptation_n and_o prevail_v over_o his_o unwillingness_n and_o triumph_v over_o it_o go_v on_o to_o practice_v and_o obey_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n but_o if_o they_o will_v and_o choose_v to_o do_v what_o god_n forbid_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o contrary_a admonition_n and_o threaten_n of_o their_o conscience_n they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o disobedience_n the_o sinner_n who_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o do_v what_o he_o disallow_v to_o work_v what_o he_o fear_v and_o to_o commit_v what_o at_o first_o sight_n his_o will_n be_v averse_a to_o he_o shall_v undergo_v the_o smart_n and_o punishment_n of_o his_o transgression_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o he_o serve_v his_o sin_n and_o fulfil_v his_o lust_n and_o his_o thraldom_n to_o it_o be_v so_o absolute_a that_o no_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o any_o suggestion_n of_o his_o conscience_n can_v deliver_v he_o from_o it_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n john_n 8.34_o so_o long_o as_o it_o conquer_v it_o do_v indeed_o enslave_v he_o for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o say_z s_o t_o peter_n he_o be_v bring_v in_o bondage_n 2_o pet._n 2.19_o if_o we_o yield_v ourselves_o up_o to_o serve_v it_o we_o do_v indeed_o obey_v it_o and_o must_v expect_v that_o death_n which_o be_v denounce_v upon_o such_o obedience_n know_v you_o not_o say_v another_o apostle_n that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.16_o if_o we_o be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o go_v where_o they_o send_v and_o do_v what_o they_o command_v we_o and_o acknowledge_v their_o pleasure_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o law_n to_o we_o we_o be_v perfect_a slave_n to_o they_o and_o liable_a to_o all_o that_o misery_n which_o be_v denounce_v upon_o they_o we_o serve_v and_o obey_v they_o and_o that_o shall_v sure_o bring_v we_o to_o suffer_v for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o our_o lust_n the_o do_v or_o walk_v after_o they_o and_o the_o obey_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o christ_n gospel_n threaten_v so_o severe_o whatever_o mind_n we_o do_v it_o with_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n say_v the_o apostle_n you_o shall_v die_v and_o it_o be_v only_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n that_o you_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8.13_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n the_o enquiry_n will_v not_o be_v whether_o we_o sin_v with_o a_o full_a delight_n or_o with_o fear_n and_o reluctance_n but_o whether_o in_o very_a deed_n without_o repent_v of_o it_o afterward_o we_o sin_v wilful_o or_o transgress_v at_o all_o for_o we_o have_v what_o shall_v be_v his_o sentence_n at_o that_o day_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n already_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n matth._n 7.23_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o sufficient_a plea_n for_o any_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o have_v disobey_v in_o deed_n and_o wrought_v wickedness_n to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o with_o backwardness_n and_o remorse_n for_o that_o which_o god_n indispensable_o require_v be_v that_o hâ—_n shall_v not_o do_v it_o at_o all_o and_o he_o will_v only_o deceive_v himself_o if_o he_o ever_o expect_v to_o be_v accept_v otherwise_o for_o as_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n upon_o mere_a orthodox_n opinion_n or_o ineffective_a desire_n of_o obedience_n or_o sin_v through_o a_o strong_a temptation_n be_v utter_o delusive_a and_o sure_a to_o fail_v they_o that_o trust_v to_o they_o so_o be_v this_o four_o ground_n likewise_o viz._n our_o hope_n of_o be_v accept_v notwithstanding_o our_o sin_n because_o we_o transgress_v with_o reluctance_n and_o unwillingness_n chap._n iu._n a_o further_a pursuit_n of_o this_o last_o ground_n of_o shift_v off_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o action_n in_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o
it_o vers_n 3_o 4._o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o that_o seven_o chapter_n of_o willing_a but_o not_o do_v of_o sin_v against_o conscience_n and_o transgress_v with_o regret_n do_v not_o at_o all_o set_v forth_o the_o savable_a state_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a under_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o state_n of_o a_o middling_a sinner_n of_o a_o lose_a jew_n who_o only_o struggle_v but_o can_v conquer_v be_v yet_o under_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n nay_o i_o add_v further_o so_o far_o be_v any_o man_n who_o continue_v to_o work_v and_o act_v his_o sin_n from_o have_v any_o real_a ground_n of_o hope_n and_o encouragement_n from_o this_o place_n in_o so_o do_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n if_o he_o right_o consider_v it_o it_o will_v possess_v he_o with_o the_o quite_o contrary_a it_o hold_v out_o to_o he_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o show_v he_o plain_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n not_o only_o of_o a_o willing_a but_o also_o of_o a_o work_a obedience_n for_o the_o man_n who_o disobey_v thus_o unwilling_o and_o sin_n with_o regret_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v here_o express_o say_v to_o be_v undo_v and_o slay_v by_o they_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o law_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n vers_fw-la 5._o when_o sin_n revive_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o commandment_n i_o die_v vers_n 9_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n i_o on_o the_o contrary_n find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n vers_fw-la 10._o sin_n take_v occasion_n and_o advantage_n by_o the_o commandment_n slay_v i_o vers_n 11._o sin_n wrought_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o law_n which_o be_v good_a vers_fw-la 13._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o subjection_n unto_o sin_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n vers_fw-la 24._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o will_v belong_v to_o christ_n and_o appear_v such_o servant_n as_o he_o will_v own_v and_o reward_n at_o last_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o very_a place_n that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v worsted_n by_o sin_n but_o overcome_v it_o that_o we_o must_v not_o work_v evil_a but_o righteousness_n that_o we_o must_v not_o walk_v after_o those_o sinful_a lust_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v enthrone_v in_o the_o spirit_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o if_o you_o be_v under_o grace_n chapter_n 6.14_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n unto_o righteousness_n vers_fw-la 19_o you_o be_v become_v subject_a and_o as_o it_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 4._o now_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n we_o must_v serve_v not_o sin_n as_o we_o do_v under_o it_o but_o god_n in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 6._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n vers_fw-la 24_o 25._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n when_o i_o become_v true_o and_o acceptable_o christian_a have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 2._o so_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v in_o i_o be_v now_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n wrought_v and_o fulfil_v in_o i_o for_o since_o i_o come_v under_o it_o i_o be_o one_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 4._o so_o that_o all_o the_o while_o we_o see_v this_o be_v a_o truth_n most_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a which_o saint_n to_o paul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o oppose_v in_o this_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o in_o reality_n he_o aver_v and_o confirm_v it_o viz._n that_o if_o we_o do_v commit_v sin_n and_o work_v iniquity_n it_o will_v not_o excuse_v we_o to_o say_v that_o we_o do_v it_o unwilling_o the_o regret_n in_o sin_v may_v be_v allow_v as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n to_o lessen_v our_o crime_n and_o thereby_o to_o abate_v our_o punishment_n but_o that_o be_v all_o which_o it_o can_v do_v for_o it_o can_v quite_o exempt_v we_o from_o it_o and_o thus_o at_o last_o we_o see_v that_o this_o four_o ground_n of_o shift_v off_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o service_n with_o our_o action_n viz._n our_o hope_n of_o be_v save_v at_o the_o last_o day_n although_o we_o have_v not_o obey_v in_o our_o work_n but_o have_v wrought_v disobedience_n because_o when_o we_o do_v so_o it_o be_v with_o reluctance_n and_o unwillingness_n be_v no_o less_o delusive_a than_o be_v all_o the_o former_a it_o will_v certain_o fail_v any_o man_n who_o trust_v to_o it_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o see_v it_o before_o make_v he_o know_v the_o falseness_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o rectify_v and_o amend_v it_o as_o for_o all_o those_o foundation_n therefore_o whereupon_o man_n build_v their_o hope_n of_o a_o happy_a sentence_n without_o ever_o obey_v with_o their_o strength_n or_o bodily_a power_n viz._n the_o conceit_n of_o be_v save_v for_o orthodox_n opinion_n for_o ineffective_a desire_n for_o never_o transgress_v but_o through_o a_o strong_a temptation_n or_o with_o a_o unwilling_a mind_n they_o be_v all_o false_a ground_n snare_n of_o death_n and_o inlet_n to_o damnation_n but_o as_o ever_o we_o expect_v that_o our_o obedience_n shall_v avail_v we_o unto_o pardon_n and_o life_n we_o must_v obey_v with_o our_o strength_n or_o bodily_a power_n as_o well_o as_o with_o our_o will_n our_o passion_n and_o our_o understanding_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o approve_v our_o service_n and_o to_o reward_v and_o justify_v our_o obedience_n this_o and_o nothing_o less_o than_o this_o must_v be_v do_v towards_o it_o we_o must_v not_o only_o desire_v but_o do_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o will_v and_o approve_v but_o we_o must_v work_v and_o practice_v what_o be_v command_v we_o we_o must_v not_o bare_o think_v right_a in_o our_o mind_n or_o desire_v with_o our_o affection_n or_o choose_v with_o our_o will_n but_o as_o the_o perfection_n and_o crown_n of_o all_o we_o must_v put_v to_o our_o strength_n and_o executive_a power_n and_o work_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o our_o life_n and_o action_n without_o this_o if_o we_o have_v life_n and_o opportunity_n all_o other_o thing_n will_v signify_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v he_o who_o do_v good_a say_v saint_n t_o john_n who_o will_v be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v of_o god_n 3_o joh._n 11._o little_a child_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o for_o it_o be_v only_o he_o who_o 2.17.29_o do_v righteousness_n who_o in_o god_n judgement_n be_v righteous_a 1_o joh._n 3.7_o it_o be_v this_o service_n of_o our_o strength_n or_o bodily_a power_n in_o our_o outward_a work_n and_o operation_n which_o make_v up_o our_o duty_n and_o secure_v our_o reward_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n for_o they_o only_o have_v right_a to_o the_o great_a reward_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n revel_v 22.14_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o do_v evil_a and_o work_v iniquity_n no_o service_n of_o our_o other_o faculty_n can_v stand_v we_o in_o any_o stead_n but_o in_o god_n account_n we_o shall_v be_v esteem_v wicked_a wretch_n child_n of_o wrath_n and_o heir_n of_o destruction_n for_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o it_o be_v vehement_a and_o plain_a very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n joh._n 8.34_o he_o who_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o 10._o and_o as_o this_o work_a wickedness_n howsoever_o we_o be_v against_o it_o in_o our_o thought_n and_o desire_n make_v we_o in_o god_n account_n son_n of_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n so_o will_v it_o be_v sure_a to_o render_v we_o withal_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o destruction_n if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n say_v saint_n t_o paul_n you_o shall_v die_v rom._n 8.13_o and_o whatever_o man_n think_v in_o their_o mind_n or_o desire_v in_o their_o heart_n or_o profess_v in_o their_o word_n to_o the_o contrary_a if_o for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v impenitent_o in_o their_o action_n christ_n have_v tell_v they_o plain_o that_o he_o will_v pronounce_v when_o he_o come_v to_o
suffering_n where_o it_o need_v to_o be_v defend_v disobedience_n be_v no_o fit_a mean_n to_o preserve_v it_o because_o god_n can_v be_v honour_v nor_o religion_n serve_v by_o it_o religion_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v only_o the_o colour_n but_o the_o true_a and_o real_a cause_n of_o such_o disobedience_n be_v a_o want_n of_o religion_n and_o too_o great_a a_o love_n of_o man_n own_o self_n man_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o this_o pretence_n from_o a_o wrong_a notion_n of_o religion_n for_o religious_a opinion_n and_o profession_n a_o true_a notion_n of_o religion_n for_o religious_a practice_n upon_o a_o religious_a belief_n as_o it_o imply_v both_o faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o danger_n of_o disobedience_n upon_o this_o pretence_n the_o practice_n of_o all_o religious_a man_n in_o this_o case_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o narrow_a acceptation_n for_o religious_a profession_n and_o opinion_n the_o commendable_a way_n of_o man_n preserve_n it_o first_o by_o act_v within_o their_o own_o sphere_n second_o by_o the_o use_n only_o of_o lawful_a mean_n three_o by_o a_o zeal_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o religious_a law_n and_o next_o to_o that_o for_o the_o free_a profession_n of_o religious_a opinion_n 330_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o two_o remain_a pretence_n for_o a_o partial_a obedience_n the_o content_n the_o second_o pretence_n for_o the_o allow_a practice_n of_o some_o sin_n whilst_o man_n obey_v in_o other_o be_v the_o serve_v of_o their_o necessity_n by_o sinful_a art_n in_o time_n of_o indigence_n a_o account_n of_o man_n disobedience_n upon_o this_o pretence_n the_o vanity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o danger_n of_o disobey_v through_o it_o a_o three_o pretence_n be_v bodily_a temper_n and_o complexion_n age_n and_o way_n of_o life_n a_o representation_n of_o man_n disobedience_n upon_o this_o pretence_n the_o vanity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_v through_o it_o no_o justify_v plea_n for_o disobedience_n from_o our_o age_n nor_o from_o our_o way_n of_o life_n nor_o from_o our_o natural_a temper_n and_o complexion_n so_o that_o this_o integrity_n of_o the_o object_n be_v excusable_a upon_o no_o pretence_n it_o be_v always_o require_v to_o man_n acceptance_n 355_o chap._n viii_o of_o obey_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n the_o content_n of_o obey_v god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n etc._n etc._n it_o include_v not_o all_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v after_o other_o thing_n but_o it_o imply_v first_o sincerity_n second_o fervency_n three_o integrity_n or_o obey_v not_o some_o but_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n these_o three_o include_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o which_o be_v show_v from_o their_o obedience_n who_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v fulfil_v it_o integrity_n imply_v sincerity_n and_o fervency_n and_o love_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n be_v explain_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v mention_v by_o love_v he_o entire_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o acceptable_a obedience_n this_o a_o hard_a condition_n in_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o our_o manner_n but_o that_o be_v our_o own_o fault_n it_o be_v easy_a and_o universal_o perform_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n this_o show_v from_o the_o character_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a writer_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v despise_v death_n and_o even_o provoke_v martyrdom_n some_o plea_n from_o our_o impotence_n against_o the_o strictness_n of_o this_o obedience_n which_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o book_n 370_o book_n iv._o show_v what_o defect_n be_v consistent_a with_o a_o regenerate_a state_n and_o dispense_v with_o in_o the_o gospel_n chap._n i._o show_v in_o general_a that_o some_o sin_n be_v consistent_a with_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o content_n some_o fail_n consistent_a with_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n this_o show_v in_o the_o general_a first_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o can_v live_v without_o they_o second_o from_o sundry_a example_n of_o pious_a man_n who_o have_v right_a to_o life_n whilst_o they_o live_v in_o they_o 385_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o consistent_a slip_n more_o particular_o the_o content_n our_o unchosen_a sin_n be_v consistent_a with_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o our_o wilful_a and_o choose_a one_o destroy_v it_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v good_a or_o evil_n a_o matter_n of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n by_o a_o law_n law_n be_v give_v for_o the_o guidance_n and_o reward_n only_o of_o our_o voluntary_a and_o choose_a action_n this_o prove_v first_o from_o the_o clear_a reason_n of_o the_o thing_n where_o it_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o law_n which_o be_v to_o oblige_v from_o that_o way_n that_o all_o law_n have_v of_o oblige_v which_o be_v not_o by_o force_v but_o persuade_v man_n from_o the_o dueness_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n commendation_n and_o reproof_n from_o the_o applause_n or_o accusation_n of_o man_n own_o conscience_n upon_o their_o obedience_n or_o transgression_n second_o from_o the_o express_a declaration_n of_o scripture_n 396_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o danger_n of_o voluntary_a sin_n the_o content_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o wilful_a and_o a_o deliberate_a sin_n why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o despise_n of_o god_n law_n a_o sin_v presumptuous_o and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n wilful_a sin_n of_o two_o sort_n viz._n some_o choose_v direct_o and_o express_o other_o only_z indirect_o and_o by_o interpretation_n of_o direct_v and_o interpretative_a volition_n thing_n choose_v in_o the_o latter_a way_n just_o imputable_a of_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n of_o inconsideration_n in_o sin_n of_o commission_n which_o be_v drunkenness_n a_o indulge_v passion_n or_o a_o habit_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o power_n of_o these_o to_o make_v man_n inconsiderate_a the_o cause_n of_o inconsideration_n in_o sin_n of_o omission_n viz._n neglect_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o acquire_a virtue_n of_o the_o voluntariness_n of_o all_o these_o cause_n of_o the_o voluntariness_n of_o drunkenness_n when_o it_o mâ—y_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o involuntary_a of_o the_o voluntariness_n of_o a_o indulge_v passion_n mens_fw-la great_a error_n lie_v in_o indulge_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o voluntariness_n and_o cry_a guilt_n of_o a_o habit_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o voluntariness_n of_o man_n neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o virtue_n no_o wilful_a sin_n be_v consistent_a with_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o all_o be_v damn_v a_o distinct_a account_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o wilful_a sin_n viz._n when_o they_o only_o destroy_v our_o acceptance_n for_o the_o present_a and_o when_o moreover_o they_o great_o wound_v and_o endanger_v that_o habitual_a virtue_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o which_o shall_v again_o restore_v we_o to_o it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v these_o last_o be_v particular_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n 409_o chap._n iv._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o involuntary_a sin_n and_o of_o their_o consistence_n with_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n the_o content_n of_o involuntary_a action_n of_o what_o account_n the_o force_a action_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o moral_n two_o cause_n of_o involuntariness_n first_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n passion_n it_o do_v not_o excuse_v second_o the_o ignorance_n of_o their_o understanding_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o consistent_a fail_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v involuntary_a upon_o this_o account_n be_v consistent_a with_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n this_o prove_v 1._o from_o their_o unavoidableness_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o what_o sense_n any_o particular_a sin_n among_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v avoidable_o 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n a_o representation_n of_o god_n nature_n from_o his_o own_o word_n and_o man_n experience_n the_o argument_n draw_v from_o it_o for_o the_o consistence_n of_o such_o fail_n 3._o from_o the_o nature_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v fit_v to_o beget_v a_o cheerful_a and_o filial_a confidence_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o argument_n from_o this_o the_o scripture_n declaration_n and_o example_n in_o this_o matter_n these_o argument_n sum_v up_o 440_o chap._n v._o of_o these_o involuntary_a and_o consistent_a sin_n particular_o and_o of_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o innocent_a involuntariness_n viz._n ignorance_n the_o content_n a_o twofold_a knowledge_n necessary_a to_o choice_n viz._n a_o general_a understanding_n and_o particular_a consideration_n consistent_a sin_n be_v either_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o inconsideration_n of_o sin_n involuntary_a through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o general_a law_n which_o make_v a_o duty_n how_o there_o be_v still_o room_n for_o it_o in_o the_o world_n of_o cry_v sin_n which_o be_v against_o natural_a
temptation_n or_o to_o lust_n and_o desire_n of_o evil_a this_o point_n sum_v up_o 63â—_n chap._n v._o of_o two_o other_o cause_n of_o groundless_a scruple_n to_o good_a soul_n the_o content_n a_o second_o cause_n of_o scruple_n be_v their_o unaffectedness_n or_o distraction_n sometime_o in_o their_o prayer_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o fixedness_n and_o fervency_n in_o devotion_n when_o we_o can_v and_o of_o god_n readiness_n to_o dispense_v with_o they_o when_o we_o can_v enjoy_v they_o attention_n disturb_v often_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n a_o particular_a cause_n of_o it_o in_o fervent_a prayer_n fervency_n and_o affection_n not_o depend_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o command_n of_o our_o will_n as_o upon_o the_o temper_n of_o our_o body_n fervency_n be_v unconstant_a in_o they_o who_o temper_n be_v fit_a for_o it_o god_n measure_v we_o not_o by_o the_o fixedness_n of_o our_o thought_n or_o the_o warmth_n of_o our_o temper_n but_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o will_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o life_n other_o qualification_n in_o prayer_n be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v our_o prayer_n hear_v when_o these_o be_v want_v yea_o those_o virtue_n which_o make_v our_o prayer_n acceptable_a be_v more_o eminent_o show_v in_o our_o obedience_n so_o that_o it_o will_v bring_v down_o to_o we_o the_o blessing_n of_o prayer_n shall_v it_o prove_v in_o those_o respect_v defective_a a_o three_o cause_n of_o scruple_n be_v the_o danger_n of_o idle_a or_o impertinent_a word_n mention_v mat._n 12.36_o the_o scruple_n upon_o this_o represent_v the_o practical_a error_n of_o a_o morose_a behaviour_n incur_v upon_o it_o this_o discountenance_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o christianity_n the_o benefit_n and_o place_n of_o serious_a discourse_n pleasurable_a conversation_n a_o great_a field_n of_o virtue_n the_o idle_a word_n mat._n 12_o not_o every_o vain_a and_o useless_a but_o false_a slanderous_a and_o reproachful_a word_n this_o prove_v from_o the_o place_n 664_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o four_o cause_n of_o scruple_n the_o content_n some_o good_a man_n fear_n upon_o this_o account_n what_o be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o gift_n or_o effect_n of_o it_o whether_o they_o be_v first_o ordinary_n either_o in_o our_o mind_n or_o understanding_n or_o in_o our_o will_n and_o temper_n or_o second_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a extraordinary_a gift_n of_o all_o sort_n proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o which_o account_n any_o of_o they_o indifferent_o be_v sometime_o call_v spirit_n sometime_o holy_a ghost_n holy_a ghost_n and_o spirit_n be_v frequent_o distinguish_v and_o then_o by_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v extraordinary_a gift_n respect_v the_o understanding_n by_o spirit_n extraordinary_a gift_n respect_v the_o executive_a power_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o holy_a ghost_n what_o sin_n against_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a to_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o dishonour_v he_o this_o be_v do_v in_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o these_o be_v not_o unpardonable_a what_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n be_v of_o sin_n against_o the_o ordinary_a endowment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o of_o mind_n or_o will_n the_o several_a degree_n in_o this_o all_o of_o they_o be_v pardonable_a of_o sin_n against_o the_o spirit_n blaspheme_v of_o this_o come_v very_a near_o it_o and_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 12_o but_o it_o be_v pardonable_a of_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o last_o mean_n of_o reduce_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n that_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n the_o sin_n against_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a because_o such_o sinner_n be_v irreclamable_a all_o dishonour_n of_o this_o be_v not_o unpardonable_a for_o simon_n magus_n dishonour_v it_o in_o action_n who_o be_v yet_o capable_a of_o pardon_n but_o only_o a_o blaspheme_n of_o it_o in_o word_n no_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o whilst_o he_o continue_v christian._n 681_o chap._n vii_o the_o conclusion_n the_o content_n some_o other_o causeless_a scruple_n the_o point_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n more_o large_o state_v a_o summary_n repetition_n of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n they_o may_v die_v with_o courage_n who_o conscience_n do_v not_o accuse_v they_o this_o accusation_n must_v not_o be_v for_o idle_a word_n distraction_n in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o a_o wilful_a transgression_n of_o some_o law_n of_o pieey_n sobriety_n etc._n etc._n above_o mention_v it_o must_v further_o be_v particular_a and_o express_a not_o general_a and_o rove_a if_o a_o honest_a man_n heart_n condemn_v he_o not_o for_o some_o such_o unrepented_a sin_n god_n never_o will_n 700_o the_o introduction_n rome_n viij_o 1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n the_o content_n religious_a man_n inquisitive_a after_o their_o future_a state_n three_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n cause_n such_o inquisitiveness_n the_o article_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o resurrection_n make_v man_n desire_v satisfaction_n the_o article_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n encourage_v the_o search_n and_o point_n out_o a_o way_n towards_o it_o a_o proposal_n of_o the_o present_a design_n and_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n among_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o employ_v the_o mind_n of_o religious_a and_o considerate_a man_n there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v so_o much_o a_o matter_n of_o their_o thoughtful_a care_n and_o solicitous_a inquiry_n as_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n or_o misery_n in_o the_o next_o world_n for_o in_o christ_n religion_n there_o be_v three_o great_a article_n which_o be_v believe_v and_o serious_o consider_v by_o a_o nature_n restless_o desirous_a of_o its_o own_o happiness_n and_o such_o we_o be_v must_v needs_o render_v it_o very_o inquisitive_a after_o some_o security_n of_o its_o future_a good_a estate_n and_o they_o be_v these_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o great_a day_n of_o doom_n or_o last_o judgement_n whosoever_o be_v firm_o persuade_v of_o these_o three_o as_o every_o man_n be_v or_o at_o least_o pretend_v to_o be_v who_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n he_o assure_o believe_v that_o when_o this_o life_n be_v over_o both_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v live_v again_o and_o be_v endless_o delight_v or_o torment_v comfort_v or_o distress_v in_o the_o next_o world_n according_a as_o their_o condition_n be_v when_o they_o leave_v this_o for_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o be_v assure_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o be_v adjudge_v to_o a_o eternal_a bliss_n or_o misery_n by_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o be_v persuade_v that_o his_o body_n with_o all_o its_o power_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o be_v again_o enliven_v with_o its_o ancient_a soul_n to_o be_v a_o sharer_n of_o its_o state_n and_o joint_o to_o undergo_v a_o endless_a train_n of_o most_o exquisite_a woe_n or_o pleasure_n and_o since_o it_o be_v the_o very_a frame_n and_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o our_o nature_n studious_o to_o pursue_v pleasure_n and_o to_o fly_v as_o fast_o from_o pain_n to_o seek_v good_a and_o to_o avoid_v evil_a these_o state_n of_o future_a happiness_n and_o misery_n be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n who_o see_v and_o believe_v they_o can_v possible_o be_v unaffected_a with_o or_o unconcern_v in_o but_o whosoever_o in_o his_o own_o thought_n view_n and_o behold_v they_o must_v needs_o find_v all_o his_o faculty_n awake_v and_o through_o a_o innate_a care_n and_o natural_a instinct_n solicitous_o inquisitive_a after_o that_o lot_n which_o shall_v fall_v to_o their_o own_o share_n now_o if_o this_o endless_a happiness_n and_o misery_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o next_o world_n be_v only_o casual_a and_o contingent_a the_o gift_n of_o blind_a chance_n or_o partial_a and_o arbitrary_a favour_n then_o will_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o perplex_v we_o indeed_o with_o fear_n and_o misgive_a thought_n but_o never_o encourage_v we_o on_o to_o any_o exact_a care_n or_o diligent_a enquiry_n it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o seek_v what_o we_o can_v never_o find_v and_o downright_a folly_n to_o endeavour_v after_o satisfaction_n and_o certainty_n in_o thing_n which_o be_v utter_o casual_a and_o arbitrary_a for_o what_o come_v by_o chance_n be_v neither_o foresee_v by_o we_o nor_o subject_n to_o we_o and_o what_o be_v give_v arbitrary_o without_o all_o rule_n or_o reason_n be_v as_o fickle_a and_o unconstant_a as_o arbitrary_a will_n itself_o be_v it_o can_v be_v prevent_v by_o any_o endeavour_n because_o it_o do_v not_o
of_o pardon_v promise_v to_o repentance_n regeneration_n a_o new_a nature_n a_o new_a creature_n the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n it_o include_v amendment_n and_o obedience_n the_o nature_n of_o regeneration_n and_o a_o new_a creature_n it_o be_v fitness_n to_o produce_v obedience_n some_o man_n repentance_n ineffectual_a the_o folly_n of_o it_o pardon_v promise_v to_o repentance_n and_o regeneration_n no_o further_o than_o they_o effect_v obedience_n in_o the_o case_n of_o die_a penitent_n a_o change_n of_o mind_n accept_v without_o a_o change_n of_o practice_n that_o only_o where_o god_n see_v a_o change_n of_o practice_n will_v ensue_v upon_o it_o this_o will_v seldom_o happen_v upon_o deathbed_n resolution_n and_o repentance_n the_o general_a ineffectiveness_n of_o this_o show_v by_o experience_n two_o reason_n of_o it_o 1._o because_o it_o proceed_v ordinary_o upon_o a_o inconstant_a temporary_a principle_n viz._n nearness_n of_o death_n and_o present_a fear_n of_o it_o though_o it_o always_o begin_v there_o yet_o sometime_o it_o grow_v up_o upon_o a_o principle_n that_o be_v more_o last_a viz._n a_o conviction_n of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v ordinary_o in_o a_o weak_a and_o incompetent_a degree_n all_o true_a resolution_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reform_v men._n sickbed_n resolution_n general_o unable_a such_o ineffective_a resolution_n unavail_v to_o man_n pardon_n three_o that_o condition_n which_o the_o gospel_n exact_v of_o we_o as_o the_o term_n whereupon_o we_o must_v hope_v to_o find_v life_n and_o pardon_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v ofttimes_o call_v repentance_n regeneration_n a_o new_a creature_n or_o a_o new_a nature_n christ_n forerunner_n john_n the_o baptist_n come_v preach_v repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n luk._n 3.3_o and_o when_o christ_n himself_z commission_n his_o apostle_n to_o publish_v his_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o world_n their_o instruction_n be_v to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n to_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n luk._n 24.47_o and_o according_a to_o this_o order_n they_o practise_v repent_v say_v saint_n t_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n and_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 2.38_o and_o again_o repent_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o act_v 3.19_o and_o then_o as_o for_o regeneration_n a_o new_a creature_n and_o a_o new_a nature_n they_o be_v such_o qualification_n as_o fit_v we_o for_o eternal_a life_n and_o without_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o it_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o nicodemus_n a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o that_o must_v capacitate_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.3_o in_o christ_n jesus_n or_o the_o christian_a religion_n say_v saint_n t_o paul_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n gal._n 6.15_o the_o condition_n require_v of_o all_o man_n to_o life_n and_o pardon_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n be_v this_o that_o they_o put_v off_o the_o old_z man_n and_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o they_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o repentance_n in_o the_o constant_a and_o plain_a notion_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o a_o virtuous_a alteration_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n as_o beget_v a_o like_a virtuous_a change_n in_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n it_o begin_v in_o our_o thought_n and_o resolution_n and_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o our_o work_n and_o action_n it_o first_o cast_v all_o false_a principle_n and_o foolish_a judgement_n of_o the_o desireableness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o virtue_n all_o opinion_n that_o hinder_v a_o good_a life_n and_o encourage_v wickedness_n all_o inveigle_a thought_n and_o bewitch_a imagination_n all_o firm_a purpose_n and_o study_a contrivance_n of_o evil_a out_o of_o our_o mind_n and_o thereby_o purge_v all_o wickedness_n and_o disobedience_n out_o of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n it_o imply_v a_o change_n of_o mind_n as_o be_v well_o note_v by_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d name_n for_o repentance_n which_o be_v very_o expressive_a of_o its_o nature_n for_o it_o signify_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o transformation_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o counsel_n and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o s_o t_o paul_n call_v a_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n eph._n 4.23_o and_o this_o god_n express_o call_v for_o when_o he_o summon_v the_o wicked_a to_o repentance_n isa._n 55._o let_v the_o wicked_a man_n forsake_v his_o thought_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o his_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o vers_n 7._o it_o include_v also_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n a_o forbear_v to_o repeat_v the_o sin_n which_o we_o repent_v of_o and_o this_o be_v a_o natural_a effect_n of_o the_o former_a in_o as_o much_o as_o our_o work_n and_o action_n will_v still_o go_v along_o with_o our_o study_n and_o contrivance_n our_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n now_o this_o part_n of_o repentance_n from_o sin_n viz._n a_o leave_v or_o forsake_v of_o it_o be_v its_o prime_a ingredient_n and_o the_o chief_a thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n express_v by_o it_o it_o be_v the_o main_a end_n whereto_o the_o former_a serve_v only_o as_o the_o principle_n and_o instrument_n godly_a sorrow_n or_o the_o grief_n and_o trouble_n of_o our_o mind_n for_o have_v offend_v god_n work_v as_o saint_n t_o paul_n say_v that_o repentance_n which_o will_v never_o fail_v we_o nor_o ever_o need_v to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o and_o that_o repentance_n include_v this_o alteration_n of_o our_o life_n as_o well_o as_o that_o other_o of_o our_o mind_n the_o scripture_n plain_o express_v to_o we_o when_o they_o style_v it_o a_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 6.1_o a_o turning_n away_o from_o all_o transgression_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a ezek._n 18.27_o 30._o a_o conversion_n from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n act_v 26.18_o a_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o do_n by_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o learning_n to_o do_v well_o isa._n 1.16_o 17._o these_o two_o change_n a_o change_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o change_n of_o practice_n make_v up_o the_o essence_n and_o integrate_a the_o nature_n of_o a_o save_a repentance_n it_o imply_v first_o a_o change_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o temper_n and_o upon_o that_o a_o correspondent_a change_n in_o our_o life_n and_o action_n now_o as_o for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o this_o change_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o temper_n in_o new_a thought_n new_a counsel_n new_a desire_n and_o resolution_n this_o virtuous_a alteration_n both_o in_o our_o will_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v those_o two_o power_n that_o make_v up_o our_o rational_a nature_n be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v our_o new_a nature_n the_o beget_n of_o which_o in_o we_o be_v call_v our_o 9_o regeneration_n or_o our_o be_v bear_v again_o for_o the_o temper_n and_o inclination_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v usual_o in_o our_o common_a discourse_n call_v our_o nature_n a_o man_n of_o a_o love_a condescensive_a disposition_n be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a nature_n and_o one_o of_o a_o sour_a revengeful_a temper_n be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o a_o ill_a nature_n and_o the_o change_n from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o be_v call_v a_o change_n of_o nature_n a_o make_n of_o he_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o a_o new_a man_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v daily_o wont_a to_o say_v of_o any_o person_n who_o from_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a inclination_n be_v change_v to_o a_o disposition_n which_o be_v virtuous_a and_o holy_a that_o he_o be_v become_v a_o new_a man_n and_o as_o this_o be_v our_o language_n so_o be_v it_o the_o scripture_n too_o for_o our_o put_n on_o the_o temper_n and_o habitual_a inclination_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n be_v call_v our_o put_n on_o the_o new_a man_n eph._n 4.24_o the_o alteration_n from_o a_o unbelieving_a and_o uncharitable_a to_o a_o believe_a love_a temper_n to_o a_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n s_o t_o paul_n call_v a_o new_a creature_n gal._n 5.6_o compare_v with_o chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 15._o and_o as_o for_o the_o renovation_n itself_o it_o be_v call_v a_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n the_o author_n of_o it_o a_o father_n and_o the_o person_n so_o renew_v his_o son_n or_o child_n all_o which_o be_v express_v to_o we_o by_o saint_n t_o john_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o all_o those_o which_o have_v receive_v such_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a disposition_n from_o god_n as_o make_v they_o resemble_v he_o
worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o godly_a and_o righteous_o in_o this_o present_a world_n tit._n 2.11_o 12._o i_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o contain_v all_o our_o duty_n towards_o ourselves_o viz._n sobriety_n sobriety_n be_v in_o the_o general_n such_o a_o regulation_n of_o all_o our_o action_n whether_o they_o concern_v our_o body_n or_o our_o soul_n as_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o reason_n sound_a mind_n preside_v in_o flesh_n and_o that_o the_o animal_n body_n which_o they_o flow_v from_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o a_o spiritual_a reason_n it_o be_v a_o do_v what_o be_v become_v and_o fit_a for_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n that_o have_v a_o wise_a and_o discern_a spirit_n which_o shall_v govern_v and_o give_v law_n in_o this_o lump_n of_o flesh._n so_o that_o sobriety_n be_v a_o take_a care_n and_o give_v what_o be_v due_a and_o become_v to_o both_o the_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n viz._n our_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n as_o for_o our_o body_n all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o affect_v they_o be_v of_o a_o limit_a goodness_n or_o illness_n but_o yet_o in_o their_o desire_n and_o aversation_n of_o they_o they_o do_v not_o of_o themselves_o know_v any_o limit_n so_o that_o in_o their_o desire_n and_o action_n that_o dueness_n and_o decency_n which_o sobriety_n prescribe_v be_v keep_v within_o due_a bound_n or_o moderation_n and_o this_o moderation_n be_v either_o 1._o of_o their_o desire_n and_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o gratify_v and_o delight_v they_o whether_o that_o inveigle_a delight_n which_o cause_v such_o excess_n of_o use_n and_o desire_n be_v 1._o in_o meat_n and_o our_o desire_n and_o use_v of_o they_o both_z as_o to_o their_o quantity_n and_o quality_n be_v moderate_v by_o temperance_n 2._o in_o drink_n and_o the_o like_a moderation_n there_o be_v by_o sobriety_n more_o particular_o so_o call_v 3._o in_o other_o bodily_a pleasure_n which_o be_v particular_o call_v lust_n and_o our_o bodily_a desire_n and_o use_n of_o they_o be_v moderate_v by_o chastity_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ability_n to_o contain_v ourselves_o and_o to_o restrain_v the_o violence_n of_o our_o desire_n herein_o be_v call_v continence_n 4._o in_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o desire_n and_o use_v of_o these_o be_v moderate_v by_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o contentedness_n in_o our_o bodily_a desire_n and_o use_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unbridled_a temper_n of_o our_o bodily_a appetite_n which_o stop_v at_o no_o bound_n nor_o ever_o know_v when_o they_o have_v enough_o we_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o exceed_v and_o therefore_o our_o desire_n and_o use_n of_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v moderate_v and_o retrench_v by_o these_o virtue_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v we_o understand_v and_o act_v not_o as_o brute_n beast_n who_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o bodily_a appetite_n to_o guide_v they_o but_o as_o man_n who_o have_v wise_a soul_n preside_v in_o flesh_n to_o keep_v within_o decency_n and_o due_a bound_n the_o exorbitant_a inclination_n of_o our_o body_n which_o soul_n moreover_o as_o we_o show_v by_o such_o action_n be_v of_o a_o immortal_a and_o invaluable_a nature_n who_o interest_n therefore_o be_v infinite_o dear_a to_o we_o and_o call_v incomparable_o more_o for_o our_o care_n and_o pain_n than_o our_o body_n either_o do_v or_o in_o reason_n ought_v to_o call_v for_o 2._o of_o their_o aversation_n and_o avoidance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o grieve_v and_o trouble_v they_o whether_o that_o matter_n of_o our_o bodily_a avoidance_n be_v 1._o the_o trouble_n and_o loss_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o our_o avoidance_n of_o these_o be_v moderate_v by_o the_o duty_n of_o take_v up_o the_o cross._n 2._o the_o irksome_a pain_n which_o we_o take_v in_o go_v through_o it_o and_o perform_v it_o and_o our_o avoidance_n of_o this_o be_v moderate_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n 3._o the_o great_a evil_n which_o we_o have_v already_o fall_v under_o and_o be_v suffer_v for_o it_o and_o our_o avoidance_n and_o flight_n of_o these_o be_v moderate_v and_o restrain_v by_o patience_n our_o hatred_n and_o avoidance_n of_o all_o these_o evil_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v natural_o prone_a to_o be_v excessive_a be_v so_o to_o be_v moderate_v and_o overrule_v by_o these_o virtue_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v we_o be_v not_o act_v as_o the_o brute_n beast_n by_o mere_a sense_n and_o appetite_n which_o know_v no_o rule_n of_o decency_n nor_o stop_v at_o any_o limit_n but_o know_v and_o do_v as_o become_v man_n who_o be_v endow_v with_o spiritual_a and_o discern_a soul_n which_o understand_v how_o to_o give_v law_n and_o prescribe_v rule_n of_o decency_n to_o our_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o who_o sin_n be_v far_o worse_a evil_n than_o any_o or_o all_o the_o suffering_n which_o can_v befall_v our_o body_n so_o that_o to_o keep_v back_o from_o they_o we_o will_v not_o avoid_v and_o fly_v from_o these_o but_o willing_o embrace_v and_o undergo_v they_o and_o to_o enable_v we_o the_o better_a thus_o to_o moderate_v all_o the_o desire_n and_o aversation_n and_o to_o keep_v perfect_o under_o command_n and_o within_o just_a bound_n these_o natural_o extravagant_a tendency_n and_o propension_n of_o our_o flesh_n we_o must_v curb_v and_o keep_v it_o in_o and_o dead_a in_o great_a degree_n not_o only_o its_o immoderate_a and_o excessive_a but_o also_o its_o innocent_a eagerness_n and_o inclination_n lest_o they_o become_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o and_o acquire_v so_o much_o strength_n by_o our_o indulgence_n of_o they_o as_o will_v carry_v we_o on_o to_o gratify_v they_o at_o other_o time_n when_o they_o be_v not_o innocent_a but_o sinful_a which_o but_o for_o such_o kerbing_a and_o conquest_n of_o they_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o do_v and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o general_a virtue_n of_o mortification_n and_o self-denial_n the_o great_a matter_n indeed_o and_o principle_n object_n of_o mortification_n and_o self-denial_n be_v our_o sinful_a appetite_n and_o such_o disobedient_a action_n as_o we_o be_v tempt_v and_o draw_v into_o by_o the_o untamed_a inclination_n of_o our_o body_n and_o this_o s_o t_o paul_n affirm_v be_v a_o indispensable_a duty_n and_o a_o virtue_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n unto_o life_n if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8.13_o but_o as_o our_o sinful_a and_o disobedient_a appetite_n be_v the_o prime_a object_n of_o all_o religious_a self-denial_n and_o mortification_n and_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a as_o the_o end_n so_o likewise_o be_v our_o innocent_a appetite_n a_o inferior_a object_n of_o it_o and_o our_o mortification_n of_o they_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n and_o instrument_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o mortify_v the_o other_o for_o a_o free_a allowance_n of_o our_o bodily_a desire_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a and_o a_o unlimited_a gratification_n of_o they_o in_o all_o instance_n whatsoever_o where_o they_o be_v innocent_a will_v certain_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o and_o betray_v we_o into_o a_o like_a indulgence_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o they_o in_o some_o case_n where_o they_o be_v sinful_a and_o disobedient_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v plain_a because_o if_o we_o shall_v gratify_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n where_o we_o may_v lawful_o and_o never_o deny_v they_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v sinful_a they_o must_v needs_o come_v by_o long_a use_n and_o indulgence_n to_o rule_v in_o we_o and_o to_o have_v a_o great_a power_n and_o empire_n over_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o put_v they_o by_o and_o a_o very_a painful_a task_n to_o deny_v they_o any_o thing_n so_o that_o whithersoever_o they_o lead_v we_o it_o be_v odds_o but_o we_o shall_v follow_v they_o but_o now_o as_o for_o their_o part_n they_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o innocent_a and_o a_o sinful_a enjoyment_n they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v thing_n into_o good_a and_o evil_a they_o be_v not_o move_v by_o law_n and_o decency_n but_o pleasure_n and_o desire_v what_o be_v delightsom_a and_o agree_v with_o they_o whether_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o they_o or_o forbid_v if_o by_o a_o customary_a gratification_n therefore_o and_o indulgence_n of_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n even_o in_o instance_n that_o be_v innocent_a and_o lawful_a we_o suffer_v our_o bodily_a appetite_n to_o grow_v strong_a in_o we_o and_o to_o get_v the_o guidance_n and_o management_n of_o we_o they_o will_v over-rule_v we_o in_o instance_n that_o be_v prohibit_v as_o
sensible_a for_o god_n and_o his_o law_n as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o can_v we_o reasonable_o expect_v it_o shall_v for_o our_o affection_n be_v bodily_a power_n and_o it_o be_v their_o very_a nature_n as_o philosophy_n instruct_v we_o to_o be_v a_o vehement_a sensation_n upon_o some_o certain_a commotion_n of_o our_o bodily_a spirit_n so_o that_o god_n and_o his_o law_n which_o be_v thing_n immaterial_a and_o insensible_a be_v no_o proper_a and_o proportionate_a object_n for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v only_a matter_n that_o be_v able_a of_o itself_o to_o affect_v matter_n and_o material_a and_o sensible_a object_n which_o can_v excite_v our_o material_a and_o sensitive_a passion_n and_o appetite_n one_o bodily_a faculty_n be_v no_o more_o fit_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v move_v by_o a_o spiritual_a object_n than_o another_o and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o expect_v that_o our_o eye_n shall_v see_v or_o our_o finger_n handle_v it_o as_o that_o our_o affection_n shall_v of_o themselves_o issue_v out_o upon_o it_o either_o to_o love_n or_o desire_v or_o delight_n in_o it_o so_o that_o consider_v thing_n bare_o in_o themselves_o i_o say_v and_o the_o natural_a agreeableness_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o natural_a operation_n it_o be_v only_o bodily_a pain_n or_o pleasure_n that_o be_v of_o itself_o fit_a to_o move_v our_o bodily_a passion_n but_o as_o for_o spiritual_a and_o insensible_a object_n such_o as_o god_n and_o virtue_n be_v whatever_o fitness_n to_o work_v upon_o our_o affection_n they_o may_v have_v upon_o other_o account_n yet_o in_o themselves_o they_o have_v none_o virtue_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n may_v gain_v upon_o our_o will_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o rational_a faculty_n but_o upon_o our_o bodily_a appetite_n and_o affection_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n bare_o they_o never_o can_v but_o that_o which_o make_v our_o affection_n to_o issue_n out_o upon_o god_n and_o virtue_n be_v not_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o virtue_n themselves_o but_o those_o sensible_a and_o bodily_a thing_n which_o flow_v from_o they_o and_o be_v annex_v to_o they_o for_o although_o god_n be_v immaterial_a in_o himself_o yet_o infinite_a be_v those_o material_a and_o bodily_a delight_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o although_o virtue_n and_o obedience_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n spiritual_a and_o insensible_a yet_o exceed_v great_a and_o exceed_v many_o be_v the_o sensible_a good_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o they_o for_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o our_o obedience_n will_v give_v a_o full_a delight_n not_o only_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n but_o even_o to_o all_o our_o sense_n likewise_o it_o will_v endless_o entertain_v our_o eye_n with_o most_o splendid_a sight_n and_o glorious_a object_n it_o will_v feast_v our_o ear_n with_o melodious_a song_n and_o most_o ravish_a halelujah_n and_o refresh_v our_o whole_a body_n with_o a_o most_o exalt_a and_o everlasting_a ease_n and_o pleasure_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n hell_n and_o eternal_a misery_n which_o be_v the_o establish_a punishment_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n will_v bring_v not_o only_o upon_o our_o spirit_n but_o upon_o our_o body_n too_o as_o full_a a_o scene_n of_o most_o exquisite_a pain_n and_o sorrow_n for_o so_o violent_a and_o intolerable_a will_v the_o torment_n of_o our_o body_n there_o be_v that_o god_n can_v find_v nothing_o too_o high_a to_o set_v they_o out_o by_o but_o have_v express_v they_o by_o one_o of_o the_o most_o rage_a and_o torment_v thing_n in_o nature_n eternal_a fire_n now_o as_o for_o heaven_n and_o hell_n they_o indeed_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o can_v of_o themselves_o stir_v our_o affection_n and_o bodily_a passion_n with_o a_o witness_n when_o they_o be_v set_v before_o we_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o love_v god_n and_o our_o duty_n above_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o to_o hate_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n for_o no_o sin_n can_v promise_v we_o so_o much_o bodily_a delight_n as_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n neither_o can_v obedience_n in_o any_o possible_a instance_n expose_v we_o to_o so_o great_a bodily_a pain_n as_o the_o damn_a for_o ever_o undergo_v in_o hell_n so_o that_o when_o once_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v propose_v to_o our_o affection_n and_o act_n upon_o they_o they_o will_v prevail_v with_o they_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v and_o make_v nothing_o so_o dear_a to_o they_o as_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n nor_o any_o thing_n so_o hateful_a as_o the_o transgression_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o may_v god_n and_o virtue_n become_v a_o fit_a object_n even_o of_o our_o bodily_a passion_n and_o a_o most_o cogent_a matter_n of_o love_n desire_v and_o joy_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v of_o sorrow_n slight_a and_o hatred_n they_o be_v most_o powerful_a to_o excite_v all_o these_o affection_n although_o not_o in_o their_o bare_a spiritual_a self_n yet_o in_o their_o bodily_a dependent_n and_o annex_v consequence_n for_o the_o great_a bodily_a joy_n shall_v one_o day_n crown_v our_o obedience_n and_o the_o acute_a bodily_a torment_n will_v certain_o befall_v we_o if_o we_o disobey_v and_o these_o although_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o future_a to_o we_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o work_v upon_o we_o and_o most_o strong_o to_o affect_v we_o for_o we_o be_v creature_n endow_v with_o understanding_n and_o have_v reason_n give_v to_o we_o to_o set_v future_a thing_n before_o we_o and_o to_o think_v ourselves_o into_o passion_n and_o affection_n and_o not_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o altogether_o passive_a like_o the_o brute_n and_o unreasonable_a creature_n and_o suffer_v the_o bare_a force_n of_o outward_a and_o present_a object_n to_o excite_v they_o in_o we_o so_o that_o with_o our_o bodily_a affection_n we_o may_v love_v and_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n because_o of_o their_o bodily_a joy_n and_o attendancy_n and_o sensible_o hate_v and_o grieve_v at_o our_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n which_o be_v moral_a and_o immaterial_a evil_n because_o of_o their_o sensible_a pain_n and_o punishment_n and_o we_o may_v love_v the_o one_o and_o hate_v the_o other_o above_o all_o thing_n else_o because_o no_o bodily_a joy_n be_v in_o any_o the_o least_o comparison_n so_o great_a as_o those_o which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o the_o good_a in_o heaven_n nor_o any_o bodily_a pain_n so_o torment_v as_o those_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n and_o since_o god_n have_v give_v to_o our_o bodily_a affection_n even_o in_o their_o own_o way_n the_o great_a motive_n to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o hate_v sin_n it_o be_v the_o high_a reason_n that_o he_o shall_v require_v it_o of_o we_o and_o demand_v the_o preeminent_a service_n not_o only_o of_o our_o spirit_n but_o also_o of_o our_o low_a soul_n or_o affection_n also_o but_o although_o our_o bodily_a affection_n when_o they_o be_v employ_v about_o vice_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o supereminence_n of_o sensitive_a reward_n in_o the_o one_o and_o punishment_n in_o the_o other_o be_v more_o strong_a and_o powerful_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o as_o i_o say_v so_o warm_a and_o sensible_a as_o they_o use_v to_o be_v when_o they_o issue_v out_o upon_o sensible_a and_o bodily_a object_n we_o feel_v one_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o be_v affect_v in_o they_o much_o more_o violent_o than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o be_v plain_a for_o our_o affection_n for_o worldly_a thing_n be_v raise_v in_o we_o by_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o by_o those_o impression_n which_o they_o make_v upon_o we_o and_o they_o act_v to_o the_o high_a and_o according_a to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n but_o our_o affection_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v in_o we_o by_o our_o own_o reason_n we_o be_v to_o argue_v and_o think_v ourselves_o up_o to_o they_o and_o our_o thought_n be_v free_a and_o go_v no_o further_o than_o we_o please_v to_o suffer_v they_o and_o indeed_o we_o find_v so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o fix_v they_o upon_o any_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o other_o thing_n obtrude_a daily_o upon_o they_o to_o divert_v and_o call_v they_o off_o from_o these_o that_o we_o seldom_o stay_v so_o long_o upon_o they_o or_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o they_o as_o to_o be_v wrought_v up_o into_o a_o very_a warm_a and_o inflame_a affection_n for_o they_o beside_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a reason_n of_o all_o that_o good_a and_o evil_a
in_o reprehend_v and_o expose_v the_o fault_n of_o other_o be_v most_o usual_a among_o ourselves_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o our_o ordinary_a discourse_n than_o when_o we_o will_v be_v sharp_a in_o reprove_v and_o inveigh_v against_o any_o thing_n by_o a_o most_o courteous_a fiction_n to_o put_v it_o in_o our_o own_o case_n and_o to_o suppose_v that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v do_v this_o or_o that_o whenas_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v no_o further_o concern_v in_o it_o than_o to_o be_v able_a under_o this_o disguise_n with_o more_o success_n and_o less_o offence_n to_o disparage_v and_o chastise_v it_o and_o this_o way_n of_o transfer_v odious_a thing_n to_o ourselves_o when_o we_o will_v describe_v and_o reprove_v they_o which_o be_v so_o usual_a with_o all_o the_o world_n and_o with_o s_o t_o paul_n in_o other_o case_n be_v particular_o use_v by_o he_o in_o his_o character_n of_o the_o ineffective_a striver_n in_o this_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o speak_v not_o those_o thing_n above_o recite_v of_o willing_a but_o not_o perform_v etc._n etc._n in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o in_o the_o person_n of_o any_o regenerate_v man_n as_o will_v plain_o appear_v from_o this_o reason_n because_o in_o that_o chapter_n such_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o the_o person_n there_o speak_v of_o as_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v to_o s_o t_o paul_n or_o to_o any_o regenerate_a person_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v make_v to_o falsify_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v so_o of_o they_o such_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v there_o speak_v as_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v to_o s_o t_o paul_n himself_o for_o we_o read_v of_o the_o person_n there_o speak_v of_o that_o he_o live_v and_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n once_o ver_fw-la 7.9_o that_o the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n war_n against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v seat_v and_o rule_v in_o his_o member_n ver_fw-la 23._o that_o how_o to_o do_v or_o perform_v what_o be_v good_a he_o find_v not_o ver_fw-la 18._o that_o sin_n work_v in_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n ver_fw-la 8._o that_o he_o be_v captivate_v and_o conquer_v and_o as_o a_o vanquish_a slave_n sell_v under_o sin_n ver_fw-la 14.23_o that_o he_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n for_o what_o i_o do_v say_v he_o in_o my_o practice_n that_o i_o allow_v not_o in_o my_o mind_n or_o conscience_n but_o what_o i_o hate_v and_o disapprove_v that_o i_o do_v ver_fw-la 15.19_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n for_o sin_v revive_v and_o he_o die_v vers_fw-la 9_o and_o by_o deceive_v he_o it_o have_v slay_v he_o v_o 11._o the_o good_a law_n he_o have_v find_v to_o be_v unto_o he_o the_o occasion_n of_o death_n by_o his_o fall_n into_o that_o disobedience_n whereto_o it_o have_v threaten_v it_o vers_n 10._o for_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o and_o can_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o law_n wrought_v in_o his_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o damn_v sin_n or_o fruit_n unto_o death_n vers_fw-la 5._o of_o saint_n paul_n himself_o elsewhere_o that_o he_o be_v both_o bear_v and_o breed_v up_o under_o the_o law_n be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o a_o hebrew_a both_o by_o his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n side_n phil._n 3.5_o that_o he_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n and_o be_v not_o lead_v captive_a by_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n and_o captivity_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v he_o phil._n 4.13_o that_o it_o work_v none_o but_o that_o instead_o of_o lust_a and_o covet_v worldly_a thing_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o he_o and_o he_o unto_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o that_o he_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n against_o it_o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o and_o that_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n he_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o rom._n 7.25_o that_o he_o know_v or_o be_v 〈◊〉_d conscious_a of_o nothing_o by_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 4.4_o but_o that_o he_o trust_v he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v willing_a to_o live_v honest_o heb._n 13.18_o act_n 23.1_o for_o this_o have_v all_o along_o be_v his_o care_n he_o hahave_v make_v it_o his_o business_n and_o exercise_v himself_o to_o have_v not_o now_o and_o then_o but_o always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n or_o not_o wound_v and_o smite_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o offence_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o man_n act_n 24.16_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v make_v he_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o that_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o course_n to_o his_o advantage_n so_o as_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o he_o not_o a_o painful_a death_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o disobedience_n but_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o righteousness_n which_o the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o if_o therefore_o we_o will_v believe_v saint_n t_o paul_n and_o let_v those_o account_n which_o he_o give_v of_o himself_o explain_v his_o own_o meaning_n he_o can_v be_v that_o very_a person_n who_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o for_o they_o be_v person_n altogether_o of_o a_o different_a stamp_n and_o a_o contrary_a character_n they_o be_v as_o opposite_a as_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o slave_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o carnal_a man_n as_o one_o who_o conscience_n approve_v and_o another_o who_o conscience_n condemn_v he_o as_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o child_n of_o darkness_n as_o a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o subject_n of_o hell_n so_o that_o he_o can_v speak_v of_o himself_o in_o that_o seven_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n too_o because_o than_o he_o will_v appear_v inconsistent_a with_o himself_o and_o be_v find_v false_a in_o his_o own_o story_n and_o therefore_o as_o sure_o as_o saint_n t_o paul_n be_v true_a he_o say_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v there_o in_o a_o inoffensive_a disguise_n not_o intend_v to_o give_v a_o character_n of_o his_o own_o person_n but_o to_o personate_v another_o man_n nay_o i_o add_v further_o that_o the_o person_n who_o he_o represent_v in_o that_o chapter_n be_v not_o only_o another_o from_o himself_o but_o also_o one_o of_o a_o quite_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a character_n he_o be_v not_o only_o no_o apostle_n but_o even_o no_o good_a christian_n or_o regenerate_a man_n for_o such_o thing_n be_v there_o say_v of_o he_o as_o if_z s_o t_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n say_v true_a be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o regenerate_a state_n and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n as_o will_v plain_o appear_v by_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o person_n describe_v there_o that_o with_o his_o flesh_n or_o fleshly_a member_n he_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n vers_fw-la 25._o and_o this_o he_o be_v force_v to_o do_v and_o can_v help_v it_o for_o the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n war_n against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n ver_fw-la 23._o he_o be_v as_o absolute_o enslave_v to_o it_o as_o ever_o any_o servant_n be_v to_o his_o master_n who_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n vers_fw-la 14._o that_o sin_n work_v or_o accomplish_v and_o bring_v on_o to_o 〈◊〉_d outward_a act_n and_o perfection_n in_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n vers_fw-la 8._o for_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n whereto_o no_o punishment_n be_v express_o threaten_v it_o deceive_v he_o into_o the_o customary_a commission_n of_o it_o by_o that_o wile_n and_o thereby_o slay_v he_o vers_n 11._o that_o the_o law_n he_o find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n in_o discern_v himself_o to_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o it_o vers_n 10._o for_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v encourage_v and_o embolden_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o fancy_a impunity_n of_o the_o law_n wrought_v in_o his_o member_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o their_o empire_n so_o far_o as_o to_o bring_v forth_o damn_v sin_n or_o fruit_n unto_o death_n vers_fw-la 5._o that_o in_o his_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n vers_fw-la 18._o for_o sin_n dwell_v and_o inhabit_v in_o he_o vers_n 17._o and_o that_o so_o as_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v
my_o mind_n which_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o prevail_v over_o it_o and_o make_v i_o practice_v contrary_a to_o what_o my_o mind_n approve_v so_o that_o when_o be_v incline_v by_o god_n law_n i_o will_v do_v good_a 7._o then_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n i_o can_v but_o evil_a be_v lay_v before_o i_o and_o present_a with_o i_o god_n law_n i_o say_v i_o serve_v with_o the_o mind_n for_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inner_a man_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o conscience_n 22._o 23._o but_o all_o this_o while_n i_o only_o approve_v of_o it_o but_o no_o more_o for_o all_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o have_v upon_o i_o be_v only_o to_o create_v a_o like_n of_o it_o in_o my_o mind_n but_o as_o for_o my_o practice_n and_o outward_a performance_n it_o be_v under_o another_o power_n for_o i_o see_v another_o opposite_a law_n viz._n that_o of_o lust_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o my_o bodily_a member_n not_o only_a war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o my_o mind_n but_o conquer_a also_o and_o prevail_v over_o it_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n that_o absolute_a sort_n of_o subjection_n and_o slavery_n to_o practice_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o my_o member_n and_o since_o i_o be_o so_o far_o enslave_v to_o the_o law_n of_o lust_n and_o sin_n when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n undertake_v i_o 24._o that_o even_o that_o law_n itself_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o my_o remedy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o rescue_v and_o deliver_v i_o i_o have_v too_o great_a reason_n to_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o since_o this_o law_n give_v i_o by_o moses_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o from_o the_o slavery_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 25._o this_o indeed_o be_v our_o condition_n under_o the_o law_n which_o show_v at_o once_o the_o law_n holiness_n and_o goodness_n and_o withal_o its_o inability_n and_o weakness_n because_o notwithstanding_o it_o offer_v some_o grace_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o enough_o but_o that_o during_o our_o subjection_n under_o it_o we_o common_o serve_v sin_n still_o but_o now_o as_o for_o that_o slavish_a service_n of_o sin_n which_o a_o bare_a jew_n who_o have_v no_o other_o help_n against_o it_o but_o moses_n law_n complain_v of_o and_o belong_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o at_o first_o we_o christian_n through_o the_o surpass_a grace_n of_o christ_n gospel_n be_v deliver_v from_o already_o so_o that_o to_o such_o a_o complain_v jew_n as_o i_o have_v here_o personate_v 7._o i_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v ready_o make_v answer_n alter_v your_o subjection_n and_o you_o shall_v alter_v your_o service_n too_o for_o in_o become_a subject_n unto_o christ_n instead_o of_o the_o law_n you_o shall_v become_v servant_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o serve_v sin_n i_o thank_v god_n there_o be_v a_o way_n now_o in_o christ_n for_o such_o deliverance_n or_o as_o it_o be_v read_v by_o some_o copy_n vers._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o come_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v you_o although_o the_o law_n can_v not_o which_o come_v by_o moses_n but_o without_o this_o grace_n i_o must_v still_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o law_n itself_o will_v not_o general_o have_v any_o such_o effect_n upon_o you_o see_v as_o i_o say_v it_o will_v only_o awaken_v your_o conscience_n but_o not_o reform_v your_o practice_n so_o then_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n this_o you_o must_v still_o conclude_v upon_o that_o whilst_o you_o continue_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n you_o will_v serve_v sin_n in_o your_o practice_n however_o you_o may_v disapprove_v it_o in_o your_o mind_n for_o i_o myself_o or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d same_o i_o under_o the_o law_n who_o with_o the_o mind_n as_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v serve_v in_o approve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v yet_o with_o the_o flesh_n so_o long_o as_o it_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o law_n to_o restrain_v it_o serve_v in_o practise_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o return_v to_o what_o i_o say_v vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o of_o the_o last_o chapter_n 1._o from_o whence_o we_o have_v hitherto_o divert_v to_o answer_v this_o objection_n i_o say_v have_v by_o this_o passage_n from_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n to_o subjection_n unto_o christ_n upon_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v change_v our_o service_n together_o with_o our_o subjection_n and_o become_v servant_n now_o not_o unto_o sin_n but_o unto_o christ_n all_o we_o christian_n be_v safe_a from_o that_o death_n which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 5._o and_o have_v right_a to_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o so_o that_o what_o reason_n soever_o a_o poor_a jew_n under_o the_o law_n who_o serve_v and_o obey_v sin_n may_v have_v to_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n yet_o we_o christian_n who_o begin_v to_o serve_v god_n upon_o our_o become_a subject_n unto_o christ_n 8._o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o to_o see_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o there_o be_v to_o a_o strive_v but_o yet_o unconquer_a jew_n there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n religion_n because_o they_o be_v such_o who_o have_v change_v their_o service_n together_o with_o their_o subjection_n and_o walk_v not_o now_o after_o the_o flesh_n as_o they_o do_v former_o whilst_o the_o law_n hold_v they_o in_o subjection_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 2._o this_o change_n of_o service_n i_o say_v be_v wrought_v in_o all_o true_a christian_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o can_v not_o general_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o bare_a law_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o law_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v express_o promise_v in_o his_o 11.13_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o enable_v spirit_n i_o say_v have_v make_v i_o christian_n free_a from_o the_o so_o often_o mention_v law_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o death_n for_o what_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v not_o do_v towards_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v too_o weak_a through_o the_o overpower_a wickedness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o lust_n in_o the_o flesh_n even_o that_o have_v god_n do_v in_o send_v his_o own_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o in_o make_v he_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o in_o his_o death_n he_o may_v found_v his_o own_o religion_n whereby_o he_o have_v condemn_v and_o destroy_v what_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v overcome_v by_o viz._n the_o law_n of_o sin_n seat_v in_o the_o flesh._n so_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n law_n perfect_v what_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n want_v 4._o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v show_v to_o we_o and_o require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n may_v be_v perform_v and_o fulfil_v in_o we_o christian_n although_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_o in_o the_o bare_a jew_n because_o we_o be_v such_o who_o be_v christ_n subject_n must_v be_v his_o servant_n likewise_o and_o in_o our_o work_n and_o practice_n walk_v not_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o have_v i_o give_v a_o paraphrase_n upon_o this_o involve_a and_o so_o much_o mistake_v chapter_n wherein_o i_o have_v large_o and_o as_o i_o hope_v true_o represent_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n his_o design_n and_o manner_n of_o argue_v in_o this_o place_n in_o all_o which_o we_o see_v he_o intend_v not_o at_o all_o to_o give_v a_o character_n of_o himself_o or_o of_o any_o other_o regenerate_v man_n but_o only_o of_o a_o middling_a sinner_n who_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o transgress_v with_o reluctance_n which_o transgressor_n of_o a_o middle_a rank_n he_o particular_o represent_v under_o the_o person_n of_o a_o awake_v but_o as_o yet_o unregenerate_a jew_n who_o be_v one_o on_o who_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v wrought_v some_o change_n but_o can_v not_o work_v enough_o be_v able_a only_o to_o awaken_v his_o conscience_n but_o not_o to_o reform_v his_o practice_n so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v there_o say_v in_o that_o seven_o chapter_n of_o willing_a but_o not_o perform_v etc._n etc._n only_o set_v off_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o to_o the_o make_v man_n complete_o obedient_a
and_o the_o perfection_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v unable_a to_o work_v a_o general_a reformation_n by_o reason_n of_o several_a defect_n two_o whereof_o i_o shall_v particular_o mention_v which_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v full_o supply_v and_o they_o be_v the_o great_a motive_n to_o all_o obedience_n eternal_a life_n and_o the_o great_a encouragement_n of_o all_o endeavour_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n eternal_a life_n be_v word_n that_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o all_o moses_n law_n indeed_o the_o good_a people_n under_o it_o have_v all_o some_o rude_a thought_n and_o confuse_a expectation_n of_o it_o but_o the_o law_n itself_o do_v no_o where_o clear_o and_o express_o propose_v it_o whereof_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o probable_a proof_n because_o a_o whole_a sect_n among_o they_o the_o sadducees_o i_o mean_v do_v flat_o deny_v it_o and_o this_o for_o a_o undeniable_a argument_n because_o those_o very_a 13._o place_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v it_o by_o those_o jewish_a doctor_n that_o be_v most_o for_o it_o be_v in_o all_o appearance_n so_o remote_a from_o it_o nay_o even_o our_o saviour_n himself_o when_o he_o go_v to_o prove_v it_o against_o the_o sadducee_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n can_v find_v no_o other_o testimony_n for_o it_o than_o such_o as_o be_v fetch_v about_o to_o speak_v it_o by_o art_n and_o bring_v to_o it_o by_o consequence_n luke_n 20.37_o 38._o so_o that_o well_o might_n s_o t_o paul_n say_v in_o triumph_n over_o all_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n that_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o and_o in_o the_o comparison_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o come_v by_o moses_n with_o that_o other_o which_o come_v by_o christ_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o covenant_n which_o come_v by_o christ_n be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n heb._n 7.19_o and_o a_o better_a covenant_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n heb._n 8.6_o and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enable_v man_n to_o do_v what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o of_o that_o moses_n make_v no_o mention_n by_o this_o law_n as_o saint_n t_o paul_n say_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3.20_o it_o show_v man_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o denounce_v a_o 3.10_o curse_n upon_o they_o if_o they_o fail_v to_o do_v it_o but_o it_o stop_v there_o and_o go_v not_o on_o to_o promise_v any_o inward_a grace_n and_o help_v that_o may_v enable_v they_o to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o it_o require_v they_o no_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o be_v reserve_v to_o another_o dispensation_n and_o to_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n it_o be_v not_o to_o come_v by_o moses_n but_o by_o christ_n nor_o to_o be_v a_o express_a article_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o now_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o come_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n gal._n 3.13_o 14._o the_o law_n by_o its_o prohibition_n make_v several_a action_n to_o be_v sinful_a it_o show_v we_o what_o be_v sin_n and_o it_o threaten_v the_o curse_n to_o it_o but_o that_o be_v all_o that_o it_o do_v towards_o the_o extirpation_n of_o it_o for_o as_o for_o any_o inward_a strength_n and_o ability_n to_o overcome_v it_o it_o offer_v none_o but_o leave_v we_o there_o to_o our_o own_o self_n and_o because_o sin_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o we_o and_o have_v get_v possession_n of_o our_o body_n and_o executive_a power_n insomuch_o that_o we_o be_v quite_o enslave_v to_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v sell_v under_o it_o therefore_o the_o law_n by_o make_v more_o thing_n sinful_a through_o its_o prohibition_n and_o not_o strengthen_v we_o against_o sin_n through_o spiritual_a assistance_n instead_o of_o lessen_v the_o empire_n of_o sin_n prove_v in_o the_o end_n to_o increase_v it_o for_o our_o lust_n not_o be_v restrain_v by_o it_o and_o more_o of_o they_o become_v sinful_a by_o be_v prohibit_v when_o the_o law_n enter_v as_o saint_n t_o paul_n say_v the_o offence_n do_v more_o abound_v rom._n 5.20_o and_o the_o law_n become_v not_o the_o bane_n and_o overthrow_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o make_v its_o service_n more_o numerous_a it_o be_v rather_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15.56_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o law_n do_v only_o thus_o outward_o show_v and_o reveal_v sin_n to_o our_o eye_n but_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o nothing_o of_o inward_a grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o help_v we_o against_o it_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v a_o letter_n without_o we_o opposite_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o enliven_a spirit_n within_o and_o since_o it_o do_v nothing_o more_o but_o outward_o show_v and_o threaten_v sin_n but_o do_v not_o inward_o assist_v and_o rescue_v we_o from_o it_o it_o serve_v only_o to_o condemn_v we_o for_o what_o we_o do_v from_o the_o do_v whereof_o it_o bring_v no_o inward_a grace_n to_o hinder_v we_o and_o so_o prove_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n not_o of_o life_n and_o pardon_n all_o which_o be_v plain_o affirm_v of_o it_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n god_n say_v saint_n t_o paul_n have_v make_v we_o apostle_n minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o 〈◊〉_d covenant_n not_o of_o the_o external_a letter_n only_o as_o moses_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o of_o the_o internal_a spirit_n also_o for_o the_o letter_n or_o old_a law_n show_v sin_n and_o curse_n man_n upon_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o which_o they_o can_v keep_v and_o thereby_o kill_v they_o but_o the_o spirit_n or_o new_a law_n enable_v they_o to_o do_v what_o it_o command_v and_o thereby_o give_v right_a to_o life_n which_o be_v the_o mercy_n that_o it_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n for_o it_o show_v man_n the_o curse_n which_o it_o do_v not_o enable_v they_o to_o shun_v this_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o justification_n and_o righteousness_n which_o it_o both_o promise_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o attain_v to_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o it_o be_v very_o true_a indeed_o that_o several_a of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v real_o such_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o to_o know_v what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o for_o david_n in_o all_o his_o life_n and_o behaviour_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 13.14_o zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n as_o to_o their_o walk_n in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v blameless_a luke_n 1.6_o and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o number_n of_o other_o honest_a and_o godly_a jew_n but_o then_o this_o assistance_n which_o they_o enjoy_v be_v no_o article_n of_o their_o law_n although_o god_n afford_v it_o yet_o have_v their_o law_n no_o where_o promise_v it_o nor_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o it_o by_o the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n for_o in_o very_a truth_n all_o this_o inward_a spirit_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o be_v reach_v out_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o first_o make_v with_o the_o world_n when_o christ_n come_v into_o it_o but_o be_v establish_v long_o before_o with_o adam_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o after_o that_o confirm_v again_o with_o abraham_n and_o all_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o gen._n 12.3_o gal._n 3.8_o 17._o so_o that_o under_o it_o as_o well_o as_o under_o moses_n all_o the_o jew_n live_v and_o by_o the_o gracious_a term_n and_o assist_a spirit_n of_o it_o all_o the_o righteous_a people_n that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v justify_v it_o be_v as_o saint_n t_o paul_n say_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o the_o elder_n who_o live_v before_o the_o law_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n heb._n 11.2_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n who_o live_v under_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v 12._o not_o be_v justify_v by_o any_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_v 13.39_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v of_o the_o defectiveness_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n viz._n it_o be_v have_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o
enable_v man_n to_o do_v what_o it_o command_v be_v true_a still_o for_o the_o law_n do_v not_o promise_v it_o although_o several_a both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n enjoy_v it_o but_o they_o who_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o receive_v it_o not_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v more_o or_o less_o on_o foot_n through_o all_o time_n ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o in_o this_o covenant_n since_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o the_o last_o edition_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o both_o these_o great_a defect_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n which_o render_v it_o so_o unable_a to_o work_v this_o entire_a reformation_n and_o obedience_n be_v full_o supply_v for_o in_o every_o page_n of_o christ_n gospel_n what_o be_v so_o legible_a as_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o delight_n of_o canaan_n be_v by_o moses_n and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o other_o promise_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v now_o as_o plain_o reveal_v as_o word_n can_v make_v it_o for_o we_o need_v not_o to_o guess_v at_o it_o by_o sign_n or_o to_o presume_v it_o from_o probability_n or_o to_o believe_v it_o upon_o syllogism_n and_o consequence_n but_o christ_n have_v speak_v out_o so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o every_o capacity_n god_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11.13_o now_o because_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n labour_v under_o these_o two_o great_a defect_n which_o be_v happy_o supply_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o be_v very_o unable_a to_o effect_v that_o reformation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o several_a place_n speak_v very_o mean_o of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o weak_a and_o ineffective_a instrument_n he_o affirm_v plain_o and_o prove_v also_o that_o it_o neither_o can_v nor_o do_v make_v man_n thorough_o good_a and_o that_o therefore_o god_n be_v force_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o make_v know_v and_o in_o christ_n death_n to_o establish_v a_o better_a if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n then_o say_v he_o very_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o have_v need_v to_o be_v seek_v by_o another_o covenant_n but_o have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o this_o we_o see_v it_o can_v not_o for_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o those_o who_o live_v under_o it_o to_o be_v still_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n that_o so_o since_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v not_o do_v it_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o work_v and_o effect_v it_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v gal._n 3.21_o 22._o something_o indeed_o the_o law_n do_v towards_o it_o for_o it_o arm_v their_o conscience_n against_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o take_v their_o full_a swing_n and_o transgress_v without_o all_o fear_n and_o remorse_n and_o this_o be_v some_o restraint_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v so_o ill_o by_o far_o as_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v be_v although_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v they_o so_o good_a as_o they_o shall_v and_o to_o lay_v this_o thank_v upon_o sin_n and_o to_o check_v it_o in_o some_o measure_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v more_o clear_o reveal_v to_o subdue_v it_o perfect_o be_v that_o very_a end_n for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v at_o first_o give_v and_o whereto_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o force_n it_o serve_v wherefore_o say_v he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o rude_a draught_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n because_o of_o the_o transgression_n of_o man_n which_o grow_v very_o high_a that_o it_o may_v in_o some_o degree_n restrain_v they_o till_o jesus_n christ_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n the_o promise_n of_o such_o grace_n as_o will_v restrain_v it_o full_o be_v make_v and_o to_o fit_v it_o the_o more_o for_o imprint_v a_o awe_n upon_o people_n conscience_n whereby_o it_o may_v lay_v this_o restraint_n upon_o sin_n it_o be_v ordain_v at_o the_o first_o give_v of_o it_o by_o terrible_a fire_n and_o thundering_n make_v by_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v so_o dreadful_a that_o the_o people_n desire_v of_o god_n that_o those_o formidable_a angel_n may_v be_v no_o more_o employ_v in_o deliver_v it_o to_o they_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o mediator_n viz._n moses_n who_o be_v a_o man_n like_o unto_o themselves_o gal._n 3.19_o but_o although_o this_o restraint_n upon_o sin_n be_v something_o yet_o be_v it_o far_o from_o sufficient_a so_o that_o still_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o notwithstanding_o it_o can_v begin_v yet_o it_o can_v finish_v and_o make_v nothing_o 4.9_o perfect_a but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n than_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n which_o shall_v do_v that_o heb._n 7.19_o and_o as_o for_o this_o imperfection_n and_o faultiness_n which_o the_o apostle_n impute_v to_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o these_o and_o other_o place_n it_o be_v nothing_o more_o as_o he_o observe_v than_o god_n himself_o have_v charge_v upon_o it_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o establish_v a_o better_a instead_o of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o first_o covenant_n by_o moses_n have_v be_v faultless_a and_o void_a of_o imperfection_n then_o shall_v no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o second_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o for_o their_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o say_v in_o jer._n 31.31_o the_o day_n come_v when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n such_o as_o shall_v make_v i_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o unto_o they_o a_o god_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o be_v unto_o i_o a_o obedient_a people_n heb._n 8.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o now_o this_o inability_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o work_v a_o complete_a conquest_n over_o sin_n and_o a_o thorough_a reformation_n which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v so_o clear_o in_o these_o other_o place_n he_o set_v out_o more_o large_o and_o particular_o in_o that_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n which_o i_o have_v take_v at_o the_o 14_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o 6_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o at_o the_o 5_o the_o vers_n of_o the_o 8_o the_o this_o weakness_n and_o inability_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o still_o which_o be_v every_o where_o endeavour_v to_o be_v make_v out_o and_o which_o return_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o conclusion_n and_o inference_n from_o every_o argument_n sin_n must_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o say_v he_o because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o its_o reign_v but_o under_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o 14._o verse_n of_o the_o 6_o the_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o 7_o the_o it_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o at_o every_o turn_n when_o you_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o under_o the_o law_n which_o from_o its_o consist_v so_o much_o of_o carnal_a ordinance_n and_o give_v the_o flesh_n so_o much_o advantage_n be_v call_v flesh_n galat._n 3.3_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n but_o now_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o weak_a law_n you_o serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n not_o as_o you_o do_v then_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n vers_n 5_o 6._o sin_n take_v occasion_n or_o advantage_n over_o the_o weak_a commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n vers_fw-la 8._o when_o the_o weak_a commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v vers_fw-la 9_o sin_n take_v occasion_n or_o advantage_n by_o the_o commandment_n slay_v i_o vers_n 11._o by_o which_o prevail_v over_o the_o commandment_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a vers_fw-la 13._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o discourse_n at_o the_o 8_o the_o chapter_n we_o be_v tell_v again_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v weak_a through_o the_o conquer_a power_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o god_n to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n with_o a_o better_a law_n which_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o rescue_v we_o not_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o
indulge_v passion_n we_o daily_o find_v that_o when_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o grow_v high_a it_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o make_v a_o man_n act_v inconsiderate_o as_o wine_n itself_o have_v for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v drink_v and_o infatuate_v with_o a_o violent_a anger_n a_o impetuous_a lust_n a_o overpower_a fear_n as_o well_o as_o with_o wine_n it_o shall_v make_v he_o quite_o forget_v all_o rule_n of_o decency_n and_o virtue_n and_o attend_v no_o more_o to_o they_o at_o that_o time_n than_o if_o he_o have_v never_o know_v they_o of_o anger_v it_o be_v affirm_v to_o a_o proverb_n that_o it_o be_v a_o â—st_fw-la short_a fit_n of_o madness_n and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o other_o passion_n when_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v on_o to_o amaze_a and_o stupify_a degree_n how_o many_o thing_n be_v act_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o lust_n of_o fear_n of_o anger_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o man_n in_o their_o sober_a wit_n condemn_v so_o perfect_o that_o they_o will_v account_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o much_o injure_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v ensnare_v into_o they_o and_o fall_v under_o they_o of_o so_o great_a power_n be_v man_n passion_n in_o cloud_v nay_o for_o a_o time_n quite_o overwhelm_v their_o reason_n and_o understanding_n for_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n that_o during_o its_o be_v here_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o its_o alteration_n and_o liable_a even_o in_o its_o most_o proper_a and_o spiritual_a operation_n of_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n to_o be_v either_o improve_v or_o hinder_v or_o quite_o take_v away_o by_o those_o change_n which_o befall_v it_o in_o a_o sound_a body_n it_o be_v free_a and_o active_a but_o if_o the_o bodily_a spirit_n which_o be_v those_o great_a instrument_n that_o it_o make_v use_v of_o be_v ruffle_v and_o disorder_v if_o they_o be_v either_o confuse_v and_o overcharge_v by_o strong_a drink_n or_o a_o strong_a passion_n blend_v and_o displace_v by_o a_o frenzy_n blast_v by_o a_o apoplexy_n or_o otherwise_o mix_v and_o disorder_v quench_v or_o oppress_v by_o any_o other_o violent_a disease_n all_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o consideration_n be_v strange_o hinder_v if_o not_o for_o a_o while_n perfect_o eclipse_v and_o this_o all_o man_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o that_o every_o one_o be_v apt_a to_o plead_v this_o in_o his_o own_o behalf_n for_o those_o fault_n which_o he_o commit_v in_o the_o height_n of_o passion_n and_o other_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o admit_v of_o it_o for_o their_o great_a excuse_n be_v that_o their_o passion_n make_v they_o almost_o mad_a and_o spur_v they_o on_o to_o act_n they_o know_v not_o what_o without_o all_o sober_a thought_n and_o consideration_n three_o as_o for_o the_o habit_n or_o custom_n of_o choose_v sinful_a action_n it_o bring_v our_o will_n to_o such_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o and_o to_o such_o a_o unstudy_v forwardness_n in_o embrace_v of_o they_o that_o when_o a_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v for_o they_o we_o can_v refrain_v from_o they_o if_o we_o will_v or_o stand_v to_o deliberate_v whether_o we_o shall_v choose_v they_o or_o no._n for_o custom_n as_o we_o daily_o see_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o action_n beget_v such_o a_o promptness_n and_o easiness_n in_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v accustom_v to_o that_o we_o ready_o act_v they_o upon_o the_o next_o occasion_n without_o stay_v to_o think_v and_o consider_v of_o they_o use_v as_o be_v observe_v above_o be_v a_o second_o nature_n and_o what_o we_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v by_o long_a practice_n we_o do_v as_o easy_o as_o quick_o and_o as_o indeliberate_o as_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o very_a nature_n itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o our_o other_o action_n so_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o our_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n by_o a_o long_a acquaintance_n with_o they_o and_o practice_n of_o they_o we_o learn_v at_o last_o to_o choose_v they_o whensoever_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o without_o all_o thought_n and_o examination_n for_o all_o the_o little_a doubt_n and_o exception_n of_o our_o mind_n against_o they_o all_o torment_a fear_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n have_v be_v so_o often_o silence_v that_o now_o they_o be_v hear_v no_o more_o to_o make_v any_o delay_n in_o our_o embrace_v of_o they_o and_o our_o will_n have_v be_v so_o accustom_v to_o strike_v in_o with_o they_o and_o to_o choose_v the_o sinful_a action_n upon_o every_o return_n of_o the_o temptation_n that_o now_o they_o do_v not_o need_v to_o pause_v but_o act_n of_o hand_n and_o sin_n without_o enquiry_n and_o our_o bodily_a power_n be_v so_o natural_o dispose_v to_o spring_v out_o into_o the_o commission_n of_o they_o upon_o occasion_n that_o they_o hardly_o stay_v for_o a_o command_n but_o be_v as_o quick_a and_o hasty_a in_o the_o dispatch_n as_o our_o will_n be_v in_o their_o indeliberate_a choose_n of_o they_o so_o that_o our_o willing_a of_o they_o after_o a_o long_a use_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o argue_v and_o discourse_n of_o weigh_v and_o consider_v but_o a_o sudden_a inconsiderate_a motion_n it_o be_v rather_o turn_v into_o a_o act_n of_o nature_n than_o of_o choice_n and_o have_v more_o in_o it_o of_o indeliberate_a necessity_n than_o of_o considerate_a liberty_n and_o as_o such_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o represent_v it_o for_o when_o sin_n be_v once_o grow_v into_o a_o confirm_a habit_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o true_o a_o invite_a temptation_n as_o a_o bind_a law_n rom._n 7.25_o it_o do_v not_o then_o so_o true_o persuade_v as_o rule_v and_o command_v we_o for_o we_o be_v lead_v captive_n by_o it_o ver_fw-la 23_o and_o sell_v under_o it_o ver_fw-la 14._o we_o submit_v to_o it_o out_o of_o necessity_n and_o not_o out_o of_o choice_n because_o we_o do_v not_o choose_v where_o we_o can_v refuse_v and_o here_o we_o must_v be_v under_o it_o and_o can_v help_v it_o for_o it_o be_v now_o become_v our_o very_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v almost_o as_o much_o out_o of_o our_o power_n to_o alter_v it_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o thing_n to_o cast_v off_o what_o be_v most_o natural_a to_o it_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a blackamoor_n change_v his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n when_o they_o can_v do_v that_o then_o say_v jeremy_n may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a who_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a jer._n 1â—_n 23_o if_o man_n be_v so_o please_v they_o may_v choose_v to_o sin_n themselves_o out_o of_o their_o liberty_n till_o they_o can_v no_o long_o choose_v whether_o they_o shall_v sin_v any_o more_o or_o no._n a_o complete_a habit_n and_o a_o perfect_a custom_n shall_v make_v they_o sin_n beyond_o all_o liberty_n because_o they_o will_v sin_v without_o all_o deliberation_n and_o then_o they_o be_v get_v up_o to_o that_o pitch_n whereof_o saint_n to_o peter_n speak_v of_o they_o who_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 14._o in_o sin_n of_o commission_n then_o or_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v the_o cause_n of_o indeliberateness_n and_o inconsideration_n be_v most_o usual_o these_o three_o viz._n a_o drunken_a fit_n a_o high_a passion_n or_o a_o confirm_a habit_n and_o then_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o sin_n viz._n those_o of_o omission_n or_o neglect_v to_o do_v what_o we_o be_v command_v beside_o these_o three_o already_o mention_v which_o have_v their_o evil_a influence_n upon_o sin_n of_o that_o kind_n also_o there_o be_v one_o great_a and_o particular_a cause_n which_o take_v away_o our_o liberty_n of_o choice_n in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v a_o neglect_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o omit_v duty_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o our_o other_o action_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o those_o of_o obedience_n they_o hang_v in_o a_o chain_n of_o dependence_n and_o be_v help_v on_o or_o hinder_v by_o several_a other_o which_o further_o than_o they_o influence_n they_o be_v not_o religious_a themselves_o nor_o make_v up_o any_o part_n of_o obedience_n there_o be_v a_o religion_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o end_n and_o some_o action_n be_v help_n and_o preparative_n to_o a_o religious_a duty_n but_o otherwise_o they_o be_v no_o duty_n in_o themselves_o thus_o the_o not_o stay_v to_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n or_o to_o gaze_v upon_o her_o beauty_n be_v one_o mean_n whereto_o our_o saviour_n direct_v a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o covet_v and_o lust_a after_o she_o matth._n 5.28_o so_o fast_v be_v a_o furtherance_n to_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n and_o several_a other_o instance_n of_o obedience_n
and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o several_a other_o thing_n for_o meekness_n and_o patience_n and_o contentedness_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o every_o other_o virtue_n have_v some_o particular_a help_n and_o furtherance_n some_o thing_n that_o promote_v it_o and_o dispose_v we_o for_o it_o and_o other_o that_o obstruct_v and_o hinder_v it_o now_o as_o there_o be_v this_o order_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o must_v there_o be_v likewise_o in_o our_o endeavour_n after_o they_o we_o must_v take_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v and_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v the_o virtue_n for_o meekness_n humility_n contentedness_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o so_o perfect_o under_o the_o power_n of_o our_o will_n as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v exert_v through_o their_o bare_a decree_n and_o peremptory_a commandment_n but_o if_o we_o will_v attain_v they_o beside_o this_o imperiousness_n of_o command_n we_o must_v further_o use_v all_o those_o mean_n and_o help_n which_o fit_a and_o prepare_v for_o they_o in_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n man_n be_v sufficient_o convince_v of_o this_o for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o will_v prudence_n who_o be_v a_o wise_a or_o that_o will_v learning_n who_o be_v present_o a_o learned_a man_n but_o he_o who_o will_v be_v so_o beside_o his_o willing_a and_o desire_v it_o must_v read_v and_o study_v and_o observe_v and_o seek_v instruction_n he_o must_v use_v all_o those_o mean_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n to_o knowledge_n and_o those_o instrument_n which_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o be_v necessary_a to_o introduce_v it_o before_o he_o can_v attain_v to_o it_o and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o virtuous_a and_o moral_a habit_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o will_v likewise_o for_o we_o must_v use_v those_o instrument_n which_o facilitate_v and_o dispose_v we_o for_o the_o virtue_n before_o the_o virtue_n will_v become_v our_o own_o and_o we_o must_v put_v in_o practice_n all_o the_o mean_n and_o preservative_n against_o any_o vice_n before_o we_o can_v in_o reason_n hope_v to_o conquer_v and_o avoid_v it_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v proud_a or_o peevish_a we_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o the_o inlet_n to_o pride_n and_o peevishness_n and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v meek_a and_o humble_a we_o must_v not_o neglect_v the_o help_n and_o instrument_n promote_a meekness_n and_o humility_n for_o the_o help_n and_o the_o virtue_n must_v both_o go_v together_o so_o that_o if_o we_o neglect_v the_o one_o we_o shall_v certain_o miss_v of_o the_o other_o also_o when_o once_o we_o have_v neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o any_o virtue_n therefore_o we_o have_v part_v with_o our_o power_n of_o obtain_v it_o we_o have_v throw_v away_o our_o liberty_n in_o lose_v of_o our_o opportunity_n so_o that_o now_o our_o miss_v of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o matter_n of_o choice_n as_o of_o necessity_n we_o omit_v it_o and_o can_v help_v it_o because_o we_o neglect_v to_o use_v those_o mean_n whereby_o we_o shall_v have_v attain_v it_o and_o in_o sin_n of_o omission_n this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o special_a cause_n which_o put_v they_o without_o our_o power_n for_o we_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v and_o after_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o true_o our_o free_a choice_n as_o our_o necessity_n that_o we_o omit_v it_o these_o than_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o want_n of_o choice_n in_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o sin_n whether_o of_o commission_n or_o of_o omission_n we_o do_v not_o choose_v that_o evil_n which_o we_o commit_v for_o want_v of_o considerateness_n and_o deliberation_n the_o freedom_n whereof_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o by_o drunkenness_n passionateness_n and_o a_o habit_n or_o custom_n of_o commit_v it_o and_o we_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o omission_n of_o some_o duty_n which_o we_o neglect_v for_o want_v of_o power_n whereof_o we_o have_v deprive_v ourselves_o through_o the_o neglect_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o so_o that_o both_o in_o do_v what_o be_v forbid_v and_o in_o neglect_v what_o be_v command_v upon_o these_o cause_n we_o do_v what_o for_o that_o present_a we_o can_v help_v for_o we_o do_v not_o choose_v because_o we_o can_v refuse_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o through_o choice_n as_o through_o necessity_n that_o we_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o transgression_n but_o although_o these_o sin_n be_v thus_o undeliberate_v in_o themselves_o and_o thus_o unchosen_a in_o their_o own_o particular_n yet_o shall_v we_o be_v punish_v for_o they_o as_o sure_o as_o if_o we_o have_v express_o choose_v they_o because_o they_o be_v all_o choose_v in_o their_o cause_n for_o we_o free_o and_o deliberate_o choose_v that_o which_o make_v they_o necessary_a and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o answer_v for_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o act_v under_o that_o necessity_n for_o as_o for_o drunkenness_n which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o cause_n that_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o liberty_n by_o take_v away_o all_o considerateness_n and_o deliberation_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o either_o be_v or_o may_v be_v deliberate_o consider_v of_o and_o choose_v for_o drunkenness_n be_v a_o sin_n which_o require_v time_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o enter_v on_o in_o a_o moment_n or_o dispatch_v before_o a_o man_n can_v have_v time_n to_o bethink_v himself_o for_o he_o may_v pause_v and_o deliberate_v at_o every_o glass_n and_o be_v free_a all_o along_o to_o choose_v the_o sin_n before_o the_o wine_n inflame_v he_o it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o suddenness_n or_o surprise_v and_o therefore_o nothing_o of_o indeliberation_n because_o where_o a_o man_n have_v time_n he_o may_v deliberate_v if_o he_o will_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o that_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n and_o he_o must_v answer_v for_o it_o and_o be_v punishable_a in_o all_o reason_n as_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o to_o a_o man_n who_o have_v never_o try_v and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o force_n of_o wine_n or_o of_o any_o other_o intoxicate_a liquor_n and_o of_o its_o sudden_a way_n of_o discompose_v his_o spirit_n and_o dethrone_v his_o reason_n drunkenness_n at_o the_o first_o time_n may_v be_v a_o sin_n of_o surprise_n and_o a_o indeliberate_a action_n because_o he_o suspect_v not_o that_o a_o free_a draught_n which_o he_o take_v down_o now_o shall_v a_o while_n hence_o work_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n he_o be_v unacquainted_a yet_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o and_o know_v not_o that_o it_o will_v have_v such_o effect_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v not_o see_v that_o intoxication_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o present_a draught_n he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o deliberate_v of_o or_o considerate_o to_o choose_v it_o it_o happen_v to_o he_o beside_o his_o expectation_n and_o be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o choice_n but_o of_o surprise_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o righteous_a noah_n gen._n 9.20_o 21._o and_o this_o be_v unforeseen_a and_o indeliberate_a what_o a_o man_n commit_v under_o it_o be_v the_o more_o excusable_a as_o be_v the_o incest_n of_o lot_n gen._n 19.33_o but_o after_o a_o man_n have_v feel_v by_o himself_o or_o learn_v from_o other_o what_o the_o power_n of_o wine_n or_o other_o intoxicate_a drink_n be_v it_o be_v general_o after_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o his_o own_o choice_n if_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o for_o either_o he_o do_v or_o may_v see_v the_o ill_a effect_n of_o it_o and_o if_o for_o all_o that_o he_o choose_v to_o go_v on_o in_o it_o it_o be_v at_o his_o own_o peril_n because_o if_o he_o choose_v drunkenness_n he_o shall_v be_v interpret_v to_o choose_v all_o those_o sinful_a effect_n whereto_o he_o may_v see_v if_o he_o will_v that_o drunkenness_n expose_v man_n so_o that_o as_o for_o this_o cause_n of_o indeliberate_a sin_n viz._n drunkenness_n it_o we_o see_v be_v in_o itself_o deliberate_v of_o and_o free_o choose_v and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o cause_n of_o indeliberate_a sin_n viz._n some_o indulge_v passion_n which_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n as_o to_o drive_v we_o on_o furious_o into_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o without_o suffer_v we_o to_o deliberate_v about_o they_o they_o also_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o our_o own_o free_a choice_n and_o deliberation_n for_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n at_o first_o either_o to_o give_v way_n to_o a_o beginning_n passion_n or_o to_o repress_v it_o we_o can_v check_v it_o as_o we_o please_v whilst_o it_o be_v low_a because_o than_o its_o strength_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o our_o own_o consideration_n and_o command_n be_v the_o great_a but_o if_o we_o slacken_v the_o reins_o and_o give_v it_o liberty_n than_o it_o know_v no_o bound_n but_o prove_v
himself_o hebr._n 10.28_o 29._o his_o punishment_n indeed_o shall_v be_v most_o dreadful_a be_v nothing_o less_o than_o all_o those_o woe_n which_o be_v denounce_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n with_o all_o its_o threat_n and_o penalty_n be_v particular_o make_v and_o design_v as_o saint_n t_o paul_n say_v for_o the_o lawless_a which_o be_v that_o very_a 〈◊〉_d word_n whereby_o saint_n to_o john_n describe_v sin_n and_o the_o wilful_o disobedient_a who_o when_o they_o see_v the_o law_n will_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d subject_a to_o it_o 1_o tim._n 1.9_o as_o for_o our_o voluntary_a and_o choose_a sin_n then_o whether_o they_o be_v choose_v direct_o or_o only_o by_o interpretation_n we_o see_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n for_o they_o subject_v we_o to_o all_o that_o death_n which_o the_o law_n threaten_v and_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o that_o life_n and_o happiness_n which_o it_o propose_v to_o we_o which_o beside_o all_o the_o evidence_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o it_o be_v plain_o demonstrable_a from_o the_o very_a reason_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o certain_o if_o christ_n law_n will_v condemn_v we_o for_o any_o action_n whatsoever_o it_o must_v be_v for_o those_o which_o be_v voluntary_a may_v just_o be_v charge_v upon_o we_o and_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v our_o own_o it_o must_v be_v our_o willing_a what_o sin_n enjoin_v which_o can_v make_v we_o servant_n of_o it_o and_o subject_v we_o to_o that_o death_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o its_o wage_n so_o that_o both_o from_o reason_n and_o scripture_n it_o evident_o appear_v that_o every_o wilful_a sin_n be_v certain_o a_o deadly_a one_o and_o put_v the_o sinner_n out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o every_o wilful_a sin_n do_v not_o rob_v we_o of_o god_n favour_n in_o such_o measure_n as_o to_o incapacitate_v we_o for_o regain_n of_o it_o ever_o after_o but_o its_o effect_n be_v this_o before_o such_o time_n as_o we_o have_v repent_v of_o it_o and_o amend_v it_o we_o be_v under_o all_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o subject_n if_o we_o die_v in_o that_o instant_n to_o that_o death_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o wage_n of_o it_o we_o be_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n for_o the_o present_a and_o the_o state_n of_o friendship_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o be_v interrupe_v and_o till_o we_o repent_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o state_n of_o acceptance_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v break_v and_o destroy_v for_o the_o present_a for_o we_o be_v put_v under_o the_o punish_a part_n of_o god_n government_n and_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o his_o vengeance_n by_o be_v sinner_n against_o his_o law_n but_o as_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o acceptance_n viz._n that_o habit_n of_o virtue_n and_o obedience_n which_o in_o the_o wilful_a action_n we_o sin_v against_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o destroy_v but_o only_o wound_v and_o impair_v in_o we_o for_o habit_n be_v neither_o win_v nor_o lose_v by_o one_o action_n but_o by_o many_o it_o be_v frequency_n and_o repetition_n that_o must_v either_o produce_v or_o destroy_v they_o if_o therefore_o a_o good_a man_n be_v careless_a in_o some_o instance_n and_o lose_v his_o innocence_n and_o be_v vanquish_v into_o a_o wilful_a sin_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o habitual_a inclination_n of_o his_o soul_n towards_o that_o instance_n of_o obedience_n against_o which_o he_o offend_v quite_o extinguish_v in_o he_o but_o only_o somewhat_o weaken_v and_o abate_v thus_o for_o instance_n a_o sober_a man_n if_o he_o consent_v once_o to_o be_v drink_v do_v not_o thereby_o whole_o lose_v his_o sober_a inclination_n but_o when_o the_o temptation_n be_v past_a his_o habitual_a temper_n which_o be_v foil_v and_o overbear_v revive_v again_o and_o he_o abhor_v his_o sin_n and_o confirm_v his_o resolution_n and_o so_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o next_o return_n of_o the_o temptation_n to_o wash_v off_o the_o stain_n of_o his_o former_a offence_n by_o a_o opposite_a instance_n of_o new_a obedience_n and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o wilful_a commission_n of_o any_o other_o sin_n for_o although_o any_o one_o wilful_a act_n be_v a_o damnable_a transgression_n and_o put_v the_o sinner_n into_o a_o damnable_a condition_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o destroy_v but_o only_o wound_v and_o weaken_v that_o habitual_a temper_n of_o virtue_n which_o if_o god_n spare_v he_o life_n may_v enable_v he_o with_o ease_n to_o act_v otherwise_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v although_o indeed_o some_o wilful_a sin_n have_v such_o a_o complication_n of_o evil_n in_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v on_o against_o so_o many_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o effect_v through_o so_o many_o thought_n and_o so_o long_a contrivance_n that_o they_o destroy_v not_o only_o that_o innocence_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o that_o habitual_a temper_n and_o inclination_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o too_o they_o unravel_v all_o and_o set_v we_o to_o begin_v again_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n anew_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v idolatry_n witchcraft_n perjury_n sacrilege_n murder_n adultery_n robbery_n oppression_n enter_v into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o such_o like_a for_o these_o sin_n do_v not_o only_o destroy_v a_o man_n acceptance_n with_o god_n for_o the_o present_a but_o moreover_o they_o lay_v waste_v his_o conscience_n and_o spoil_v all_o his_o virtuous_a temper_n and_o inclination_n whereby_o he_o shall_v recover_v himself_o afterward_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v vastantia_fw-la wound_v and_o waste_a sin_n and_o this_o effect_n they_o have_v because_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o they_o there_o be_v usual_o so_o much_o time_n and_o deliberation_n and_o a_o succession_n of_o so_o many_o desire_n and_o aversation_n hope_n and_o fear_n chusing_n and_o refusal_n that_o the_o sin_n have_v have_v a_o great_a many_o imperfect_a consent_n before_o it_o come_v to_o have_v that_o which_o be_v last_o and_o prevail_a our_o will_n by_o a_o number_n of_o imperfect_a woulding_n be_v in_o great_a part_n accustom_v and_o have_v almost_o whole_o learn_v to_o unwill_v all_o that_o good_a which_o they_o will_v before_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o imperfect_a habit_n contain_v in_o the_o very_a action_n beside_o what_o be_v most_o of_o all_o considerable_a these_o be_v such_o sin_n as_o be_v make_v up_o of_o several_a combine_v together_o before_o we_o can_v bring_v ourselves_o to_o act_v they_o our_o conscience_n of_o their_o guiltiness_n must_v be_v in_o great_a part_n extinguish_v and_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n exceed_o grieve_v if_o not_o whole_o quench_v for_o adultery_n imply_v fornication_n and_o injustice_n sacrilege_n contain_v theft_n and_o impiety_n perjury_n include_v lie_v and_o profaneness_n and_o so_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n now_o these_o be_v complicate_v sin_n and_o crime_n of_o a_o accumulate_v wickedness_n man_n conscience_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o afraid_a of_o they_o and_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n extraordinary_o concern_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o they_o they_o suggest_v and_o represent_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o they_o do_v with_o such_o constancy_n and_o importunity_n that_o before_o man_n have_v silence_v the_o one_o and_o extreme_o grieve_v if_o not_o whole_o quench_v the_o other_o they_o can_v overcome_v their_o own_o fear_n and_o venture_v upon_o the_o commission_n of_o they_o and_o here_o now_o be_v the_o danger_n lest_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v lay_v asleep_o and_o god_n holy_a spirit_n leave_v they_o for_o he_o will_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n gen._n 6_o 3â—_n and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o that_o be_v have_v not_o use_v that_o talon_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o as_o the_o wicked_a servant_n have_v not_o do_v who_o have_v hide_v it_o vers_n 25_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o say_v our_o saviour_n which_o he_o have_v mat._n 25.29_o and_o when_o man_n resist_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o this_o and_o after_o all_o the_o repeat_v suggestion_n and_o obedient_a inclination_n which_o he_o throw_v into_o their_o soul_n during_o all_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o sin_n be_v under_o deliberation_n resolve_v still_o to_o venture_v on_o it_o no_o wonder_n if_o be_v thus_o grieve_v and_o reject_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o for_o some_o time_n at_o least_o if_o not_o for_o altogether_o and_o of_o all_o this_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a instance_n in_o holy_a david_n upon_o that_o waste_a sin_n of_o he_o in_o murder_a
vriah_n and_o adulterate_v his_o wife_n for_o upon_o that_o he_o feel_v both_o these_o loss_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v viz._n the_o lay_v waste_n of_o the_o virtuous_a temper_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o this_o sin_n be_v so_o long_o in_o act_v as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v since_o it_o require_v such_o a_o train_n of_o wicked_a plot_n and_o contrivance_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o it_o he_o must_v needs_o feel_v all_o the_o opposition_n that_o can_v be_v make_v from_o the_o check_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o from_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bear_v down_o both_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o trample_v they_o under_o foot_n for_o the_o consummation_n of_o his_o sin_n then_o do_v he_o begin_v to_o feel_v the_o want_n and_o to_o be_v all_o in_o fear_n of_o lose_v the_o habitual_a rectitude_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o by_o so_o many_o contrary_a action_n employ_v in_o that_o one_o great_a one_o he_o have_v almost_o quite_o destroy_v and_o of_o suffer_v the_o desertion_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o by_o his_o continue_a provocation_n contain_v in_o it_o likewise_o he_o have_v well_o nigh_o abandon_v for_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o find_v he_o complain_v and_o cry_v out_o in_o his_o psalm_n of_o repentance_n for_o that_o great_a transgression_n whereof_o at_o the_o 14_o the_o verse_n he_o make_v express_v mention_n create_v or_o new_o make_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n say_v he_o and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o and_o beside_o that_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o neither_o from_o thy_o presence_n nor_o take_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o psal._n 51.10_o 11._o so_o that_o as_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o wilful_a sin_n it_o be_v plain_o this_o all_o wilful_a sin_n whatsoever_o destroy_v our_o state_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n and_o death_n for_o the_o present_a but_o as_o for_o those_o among_o they_o which_o lie_v waste_v the_o conscience_n they_o effect_v not_o that_o only_o but_o moreover_o they_o destroy_v that_o virtuous_a habit_n and_o grieve_v nay_o sometime_o drive_v away_o that_o good_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o shall_v restore_v ourselves_o to_o it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o because_o this_o latter_a sort_n have_v the_o mischievous_a effect_n in_o make_v our_o return_n thus_o dubious_a and_o difficult_a they_o be_v particular_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n thus_o for_o instance_n david_n have_v commit_v several_a deadly_a sin_n for_o some_o whereof_o he_o have_v undergo_v severe_a punishment_n as_o particular_o for_o that_o proud_a presumptuous_a offence_n of_o he_o in_o number_v of_o the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 24.1_o 10_o 13_o etc._n etc._n but_o these_o make_v no_o notable_a decay_n or_o devastation_n in_o the_o virtuous_a temper_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o his_o own_o heart_n admonish_v he_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o he_o repent_v quick_o and_o rise_v again_o without_o delay_n and_o so_o be_v present_o restore_v to_o what_o he_o be_v before_o but_o as_o for_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n it_o be_v a_o 27._o last_a work_n and_o take_v up_o a_o long_a 15._o deliberation_n and_o contrivance_n it_o make_v his_o conscience_n hard_a and_o insensible_a for_o his_o own_o heart_n do_v not_o smite_v he_o into_o a_o change_n nor_o enable_v he_o to_o repent_v without_o a_o 5._o monitor_n so_o that_o his_o stay_n in_o this_o cry_a sin_n be_v long_o and_o his_o return_n both_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a and_o therefore_o in_o that_o character_n which_o be_v give_v of_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v bury_v in_o silence_n this_o sin_n particular_o be_v express_o specify_v david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v not_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n save_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n the_o hittite_n 1_o king_n 15.5_o thus_o then_o as_o for_o this_o first_o part_n of_o our_o enquiry_n we_o see_v plain_o of_o all_o our_o wilful_a sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o deadly_a and_o damn_v for_o the_o present_a if_o we_o die_v under_o they_o without_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o future_a that_o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o wound_n and_o weaken_v but_o some_o almost_o quite_o destroy_v that_o habitual_a inherent_a grace_n whereby_o we_o shall_v recover_v ourselves_o to_o the_o state_n of_o pardon_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v chap._n iu._n of_o the_o nature_n of_o involuntary_a sin_n and_o of_o their_o consistence_n with_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n the_o content_n of_o involuntary_a action_n of_o what_o account_n the_o force_a action_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o moral_n two_o cause_n of_o involuntariness_n first_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n passion_n it_o do_v not_o excuse_v second_o the_o ignorance_n of_o their_o understanding_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o consistent_a fail_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v involuntary_a upon_o this_o account_n be_v consistent_a with_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n this_o prove_v 1._o from_o their_o unavoidableness_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o what_o sense_n any_o particular_a sin_n among_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v avoidable_o 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n a_o representation_n of_o god_n nature_n from_o his_o own_o word_n and_o man_n experience_n the_o argument_n draw_v from_o it_o for_o the_o consistence_n of_o such_o fail_n 3._o from_o the_o nature_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v fit_v to_o beget_v a_o cheerful_a and_o filial_a confidence_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o argument_n from_o this_o the_o scripture-declaration_n and_o example_n in_o this_o matter_n these_o argument_n sum_v up_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o be_v involuntary_a and_o unchosen_a and_o these_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o such_o as_o christ_n gospel_n do_v not_o eternal_o threaten_v but_o gracious_o bear_v and_o in_o great_a mercy_n dispense_v with_o as_o for_o the_o involuntariness_n of_o man_n action_n that_o which_o produce_v and_o effect_n it_o be_v not_o any_o force_n from_o without_o upon_o our_o will_n itself_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o material_a world_n can_v never_o bind_v and_o compel_v the_o will_n of_o man_n see_v it_o be_v no_o physical_a bodily_a thing_n so_o as_o that_o any_o bodily_a force_n may_v act_v upon_o it_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v we_o will_n and_o like_v that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o like_a the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v liable_a to_o no_o scholast_n compulsion_n it_o have_v this_o privilege_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o nothing_o about_o it_o can_v force_v or_o constrain_v it_o but_o that_o still_o it_o will_v and_o choose_v as_o itself_o please_v as_o for_o the_o action_n of_o man_n indeed_o they_o be_v mix_v thing_n because_o they_o flow_v from_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o begin_v in_o the_o mind_n or_o will_v within_o be_v consummate_v in_o our_o outward_a and_o bodily_a operation_n and_o as_o for_o the_o last_o of_o these_o viz._n our_o bodily_a operation_n it_o may_v be_v force_v forasmuch_o as_o one_o body_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o force_n and_o compulsion_n of_o another_o thus_o for_o instance_n a_o chaste_a matron_n body_n may_v be_v violent_o ravish_v a_o peaceable_a man_n hand_n may_v by_o the_o overpower_a strength_n of_o another_o man_n be_v make_v the_o force_a instrument_n of_o another_o murder_n the_o bodily_a work_n and_o operation_n can_v be_v force_v see_v other_o body_n more_o powerful_a than_o itself_o can_v compel_v it_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o school_n understand_v the_o word_n action_n viz._n only_o for_o the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n when_o they_o make_v one_o kind_n of_o involuntary_a action_n to_o be_v involuntary_a by_o vim_o violence_n or_o compulsion_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n whereto_o not_o the_o will_n itself_o but_o the_o body_n only_o can_v be_v liable_a but_o now_o these_o force_a action_n of_o the_o body_n although_o in_o nature_n they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o action_n yet_o in_o morality_n they_o be_v esteem_v as_o none_o at_o all_o that_o be_v law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o man_n manner_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o nor_o look_v upon_o themselves_o to_o be_v either_o break_a or_o keep_v by_o they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o carcase_n
stay_v beyond_o that_o time_n which_o we_o be_v to_o act_v in_o if_o we_o do_v act_n at_o all_o beside_o our_o power_n of_o action_n especial_o where_o there_o be_v any_o strong_a temptation_n of_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n to_o act_v for_o be_v forward_o of_o themselves_o and_o ready_a to_o spring_v out_o upon_o the_o first_o occasion_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o temptation_n be_v offer_v to_o our_o thought_n our_o will_n indeliberate_o approve_v and_o all_o our_o bodily_a and_o active_a power_n by_o a_o unconsidered_a emanation_n start_v up_o to_o pursue_v and_o endeavour_v after_o it_o whence_o think_v and_o consider_v be_v necessary_a not_o to_o raise_v but_o to_o stop_v and_o restrain_v they_o and_o then_o if_o either_o our_o thought_n have_v be_v otherwise_o engage_v and_o so_o can_v ready_o withdraw_v themselves_o to_o consider_v of_o a_o new_a object_n or_o if_o our_o think_a power_n themselves_o be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a and_o thereby_o unfit_a to_o consider_v of_o it_o we_o present_o and_o indeliberate_o go_v on_o to_o act_v the_o thing_n without_o all_o pause_v and_o due_a consideration_n for_o this_o other_o reason_n of_o inconsideration_n also_o viz._n the_o want_n of_o power_n or_o indisposition_n of_o our_o think_a faculty_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n whole_o subject_a to_o our_o own_o will_n to_o choose_v whether_o or_o when_o we_o shall_v fall_v under_o it_o because_o in_o this_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n during_o their_o be_v here_o unite_v to_o our_o body_n they_o make_v use_v of_o our_o bodily_a power_n in_o their_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o very_a exercise_n of_o thought_n and_o consideration_n and_o therefore_o even_o in_o they_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v change_v and_o alter_v just_a as_o our_o body_n be_v for_o in_o a_o brisk_a and_o healthy_a body_n our_o thought_n be_v free_a and_o quick_a and_o easy_a but_o if_o our_o body_n be_v dull_a and_o indispose_v our_o mind_n be_v so_o too_o a_o heaviness_n in_o our_o head_n will_v make_v we_o heavy_a in_o our_o apprehension_n and_o a_o discomposure_n in_o our_o spirit_n whether_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o wine_n or_o of_o a_o violent_a passion_n will_v make_v we_o discompose_v and_o incoherent_a in_o our_o thought_n also_o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a pervert_n or_o blast_v of_o our_o bodily_a power_n as_o be_v often_o see_v in_o the_o bodily_a disease_n of_o epilepsy_n frenzy_n apoplexy_n and_o the_o like_a there_o will_v be_v the_o same_o perversion_n or_o utter_a extinction_n of_o our_o conception_n likewise_o but_o now_o these_o indisposition_n of_o our_o body_n which_o thus_o unfit_a our_o very_a soul_n for_o thought_n and_o due_a consideration_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o order_v when_o and_o where_o they_o shall_v seize_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o body_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v thus_o act_v upon_o by_o any_o other_o body_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n a_o heavy_a air_n or_o a_o indispose_n accident_n will_v work_v a_o change_n in_o our_o bodily_a temper_n without_o our_o leave_n and_o when_o once_o that_o be_v indispose_v we_o can_v hinder_v our_o thought_n themselves_o from_o be_v indispose_v too_o and_o since_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n at_o all_o time_n to_o choose_v whether_o or_o no_o we_o will_v pause_v and_o consider_v although_o we_o can_v avoid_v offend_v in_o those_o case_n wherein_o we_o can_v consider_v of_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o we_o can_v avoid_v offence_n in_o all_o indeed_o if_o we_o take_v any_o particular_a action_n and_o in_o our_o own_o thought_n separate_v it_o from_o any_o particular_a time_n and_o from_o the_o chain_n of_o other_o particular_a action_n among_o which_o it_o lie_v we_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v such_o whereof_o we_o can_v think_v and_o consider_v for_o take_v any_o action_n by_o itself_o and_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o we_o can_v let_v other_o thing_n alone_o and_o watch_v for_o it_o particular_o and_o when_o we_o do_v so_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v one_o time_n or_o other_o when_o our_o understanding_n be_v dispose_v for_o a_o due_a deliberation_n and_o fit_a and_o able_a to_o consider_v of_o it_o but_o then_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o this_o suppose_a state_n of_o a_o action_n as_o separate_v from_o the_o crowd_n of_o other_o action_n and_o determine_v to_o no_o time_n be_v only_o imaginary_a and_o in_o speculation_n for_o when_o we_o come_v to_o practice_v they_o though_o in_o some_o we_o have_v time_n and_o power_n enough_o yet_o in_o other_o we_o find_v that_o we_o have_v not_o because_o either_o they_o come_v in_o the_o throng_n of_o other_o business_n and_o then_o our_o thought_n be_v hot_o employ_v upon_o other_o thing_n can_v so_o easy_o be_v draw_v from_o they_o upon_o the_o sudden_a to_o consider_v of_o they_o or_o if_o they_o call_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o have_v time_n to_o consider_v in_o yet_o it_o happen_v that_o our_o faculty_n be_v heavy_a and_o indispose_v and_o so_o we_o exert_v they_o still_o without_o due_a consideration_n when_o we_o think_v of_o any_o particular_a action_n by_o itself_o therefore_o we_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o throng_n of_o business_n wherein_o it_o be_v involve_v and_o out_o of_o that_o time_n wherein_o we_o be_v indispose_v and_o then_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o conclude_v that_o we_o can_v consider_v of_o it_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o practice_v it_o we_o find_v that_o our_o former_a speculation_n suppose_v false_a and_o that_o it_o come_v mix_v with_o a_o crowd_n of_o other_o thing_n or_o in_o a_o time_n when_o we_o have_v trouble_v and_o discompose_v thought_n so_o that_o how_o subject_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o our_o consideration_n in_o that_o separate_a state_n wherein_o we_o imagine_v it_o yet_o have_v we_o no_o power_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o in_o that_o throng_n of_o business_n or_o indisposition_n of_o faculty_n wherein_o we_o find_v it_o and_o this_o be_v very_o the_o case_n of_o several_a of_o our_o slip_n and_o transgression_n for_o look_v upon_o any_o of_o the_o particular_n by_o itself_o and_o take_v it_o asunder_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v confident_a that_o we_o may_v bethink_v ourselves_o and_o consider_v of_o it_o but_o take_v it_o as_o indeed_o it_o lie_v among_o the_o mix_a crowd_n of_o other_o action_n or_o as_o offer_v to_o our_o indispose_a understanding_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o slip_v from_o we_o without_o all_o consideration_n and_o this_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v intend_v by_o a_o great_a man_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o sin_n of_o pardonable_a infirmity_n that_o the_o 19_o liberty_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v when_o we_o consider_v they_o in_o special_a and_o asunder_o they_o indeed_o have_v not_o when_o we_o consider_v they_o in_o the_o general_a viz._n as_o involve_v in_o the_o crowd_n of_o other_o action_n among_o who_o they_o lie_v and_o altogether_o upon_o which_o account_n of_o their_o have_v in_o they_o no_o choice_n and_o consideration_n he_o question_n whether_o they_o contain_v that_o which_o can_v in_o strictness_n and_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v sin_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o same_o by_o sin_n which_o saint_n to_o john_n do_v when_o he_o give_v the_o explication_n of_o it_o 1_o john_n 3.4_o viz._n a_o 〈◊〉_d reject_v or_o contemn_v of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o sense_n only_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v destroy_v by_o it_o and_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v commit_v it_o they_o have_v not_o for_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o reject_v and_o oxon._n despise_v a_o law_n when_o they_o do_v not_o see_v and_o consider_v of_o it_o the_o liberty_n then_o which_o we_o have_v about_o those_o slip_n and_o transgression_n which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v and_o consider_v of_o be_v in_o effect_n no_o liberty_n at_o all_o for_o we_o neither_o choose_v the_o disobedient_a action_n itself_o nor_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o we_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o sinful_a action_n itself_o because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v or_o consider_v of_o it_o nor_o do_v we_o choose_v the_o inconsideration_n because_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o liberty_n whether_o in_o some_o of_o our_o action_n we_o shall_v be_v inconsiderate_a or_o no._n and_o since_o our_o slip_n and_o fail_n which_o be_v thus_o involuntary_a by_o ignorance_n can_v be_v choose_v or_o refuse_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o can_v be_v avoid_v and_o as_o for_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v avoid_v it_o be_v clear_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v above_o that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o eternal_o threaten_v we_o nor_o will_v god_n ever_o condemn_v we_o for_o they_o but_o that_o these_o slip_n and_o transgression_n which_o be_v thus_o unknown_a
that_o in_o what_o proportion_n it_o increase_v in_o the_o same_o must_v this_o increase_v likewise_o charity_n say_v saint_n t_o paul_n suffer_v long_o and_o be_v kind_a charity_n be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v charity_n think_v no_o evil_a charity_n bear_v all_o thing_n and_o endure_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13.4_o 5_o 7._o the_o more_o therefore_o that_o any_o man_n have_v of_o charity_n the_o more_o will_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o show_v of_o sufferance_n of_o pity_n of_o endurance_n of_o such_o slip_n and_o oversight_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o honest_a and_o otherwise_o obedient_a heart_n and_o now_o since_o those_o imperfect_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o love_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o good_a man_n be_v of_o force_n more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o pity_v and_o bear_v with_o these_o slip_n of_o honest_a ignorance_n and_o inconsideration_n that_o infinite_a height_n of_o love_n which_o dwell_v in_o god_n almighty_a must_v needs_o make_v he_o bear_v with_o they_o much_o rather_o for_o the_o most_o love_a man_n upon_o earth_n have_v not_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o his_o affection_n the_o more_o love_v any_o man_n be_v indeed_o the_o more_o still_o they_o be_v like_o he_o but_o when_o they_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o what_o humanity_n can_v bear_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v in_o any_o measure_n equal_v he_o and_o since_o god_n love_n be_v infinite_o more_o his_o pity_n and_o forbearance_n towards_o such_o pitiable_a oversight_n which_o be_v a_o most_o natural_a and_o necessary_a effect_n of_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v less_o than_o we_o be_v no_o if_o no_o kind-hearted_a love_a man_n will_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a injury_n to_o a_o infinite_o love_a god_n to_o suspect_v that_o ever_o he_o shall_v be_v severe_a in_o punish_v we_o for_o they_o if_o we_o ask_v god_n pardon_v then_o for_o all_o our_o ignorant_a and_o inconsiderate_a slip_n and_o fail_n he_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o give_v as_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v it_o and_o this_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o because_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o daily_a experience_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o love_a and_o good_a nature_a man_n for_o since_o god_n can_v be_v equal_v and_o much_o less_o outdo_v by_o the_o very_o best_a of_o we_o in_o kindness_n what_o the_o weak_a love_n of_o a_o man_n do_v every_o day_n effect_n that_o certain_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n will_v effect_v more_o abundant_o and_o as_o for_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o our_o saviour_n himself_o use_v in_o another_o case_n when_o he_o show_v that_o god_n will_v give_v good_a gift_n unto_o his_o child_n at_o their_o request_n because_o all_o earthly_a parent_n do_v it_o unto_o they_o daily_o whenas_o yet_o their_o love_n which_o make_v they_o grant_v the_o good_a thing_n ask_v so_o ready_o be_v infinite_o exceed_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n luk._n 11.13_o thus_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n nature_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o those_o slip_n and_o transgression_n which_o be_v commit_v involuntary_o and_o unavoidable_o because_o ignorant_o and_o inconsiderate_o do_v not_o put_v we_o out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o consist_v with_o it_o which_o will_v appear_v yet_o further_o if_o we_o consider_v second_o the_o nature_n and_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n s_o t_o paul_n affirm_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o temper_n and_o genius_n as_o tend_v to_o ingenerate_v in_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o not_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o slavery_n which_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o who_o serve_v a_o rigorous_a and_o austere_a lord_n but_o a_o spirit_n of_o cheerfulness_n and_o free_a confidence_n such_o as_o they_o enjoy_v who_o serve_v a_o gracious_a and_o a_o love_a father_n for_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n at_o rome_n that_o in_o embrace_v of_o christ_n gospel_n they_o have_v not_o receive_v again_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o the_o possess_n of_o their_o heart_n with_o fear_n and_o scruple_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o be_v embolden_v with_o the_o cheerfulness_n and_o confidence_n of_o son_n to_o cry_v unto_o god_n abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15_o but_o now_o if_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v so_o severe_a as_o that_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o these_o unavoidable_a slip_n of_o inconsideration_n and_o ignorance_n shall_v set_v god_n and_o we_o at_o enmity_n no_o christian_a man_n can_v ever_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o upon_o his_o tender_a father_n with_o this_o spirit_n of_o filial_a freedom_n but_o must_v needs_o fear_v and_o dread_v he_o as_o his_o angry_a and_o avenge_a lord_n and_o the_o gospel_n require_v more_o of_o we_o under_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o god_n favour_n than_o any_o man_n among_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o can_v not_o minister_v to_o ingenerate_v in_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o cheerful_a confidence_n towards_o he_o but_o quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o inextricable_a doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o he_o as_o for_o these_o slip_n of_o ignorance_n then_o which_o can_v be_v avoid_v we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n they_o never_o can_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o new_a covenant_n must_v bear_v with_o they_o because_o it_o can_v engender_v in_o we_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o filial_a confidence_n without_o such_o forbearance_n and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o be_v very_o clear_a also_o for_o beside_o those_o place_n that_o be_v mention_v above_o which_o show_v clear_o that_o no_o involuntary_a sin_n be_v damn_v and_o then_o certain_o that_o our_o slip_n of_o ignorance_n be_v not_o seeing_z they_o have_v the_o great_a plea_n to_o involuntariness_n of_o any_o i_o say_v beside_o those_o this_o consistence_n of_o our_o unknown_a and_o unconsidered_a slip_n will_v be_v evident_a from_o other_o place_n also_o and_o for_o this_o to_o seek_v no_o further_o s_o t_o james_n rule_n be_v full_a and_o plain_a to_o he_o that_o know_v or_o which_o come_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v may_v know_v how_o to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n jam._n 4.17_o if_o then_o we_o have_v no_o other_o sin_n to_o answer_v for_o but_o only_o these_o of_o inconsideration_n and_o ignorance_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o none_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v these_o unknown_a sin_n not_o be_v of_o that_o number_n and_o indeed_o saint_n to_o james_n rule_n be_v verify_v by_o scripture_n instance_n for_o holy_a david_n fall_v through_o inconsideration_n and_o unadvisedness_n in_o sundry_a thing_n as_o particular_o in_o a_o inconsiderate_a despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n psal._n 31.22_o and_o in_o a_o excessive_a sorrow_n for_o his_o son_n absolom_n 2_o sam._n 18.33_o and_o ch_z 19.4_o but_o notwithstanding_o these_o and_o all_o other_o his_o unadvised_a slip_n he_o be_v all_o the_o while_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n a_o person_n upright_o and_o acceptable_o obedient_a still_o zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v surprise_v no_o question_n as_o well_o as_o other_o people_n be_v into_o several_a slip_n and_o inconsiderate_a folly_n for_o one_o we_o have_v mention_v even_o in_o that_o short_a account_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v we_o of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o joyful_a message_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o be_v incredulous_a and_o be_v punish_v with_o dumbness_n for_o his_o unbelief_n luk._n 1.18_o 20._o but_o yet_o this_o and_o his_o other_o involuntary_a fail_n of_o like_a nature_n come_v not_o into_o the_o account_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n when_o god_n speak_v of_o he_o for_o notwithstanding_o these_o their_o infirmity_n of_o both_o of_o they_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o that_o before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a luk._n 1.6_o as_o for_o this_o sort_n of_o slip_n and_o transgression_n therefore_o viz._n our_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o inconsideration_n we_o see_v plain_o that_o they_o never_o will_v be_v charge_v upon_o we_o to_o our_o condemnation_n they_o do_v not_o destroy_v a_o saint_n or_o put_v we_o out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n but_o consist_v with_o it_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a for_o they_o must_v be_v pardon_v because_o they_o can_v be_v avoid_v beside_o the_o love_n and_o pitifulness_n of_o god_n nature_n infer_v and_o the_o very_a temper_n and_o genius_n of_o his_o gospel_n suppose_v it_o the_o apostle_n plain_o and_o full_o declare_v it_o and_o from_o god_n own_o mouth_n we_o be_v tell_v
at_o the_o beginning_n and_o for_o some_o time_n yet_o after_o he_o have_v labour_v long_o under_o his_o affliction_n he_o break_v out_o at_o last_o in_o the_o discomposure_n of_o his_o soul_n into_o these_o repine_a thought_n and_o distrustful_a expostulation_n will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o and_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a and_o have_v he_o in_o anger_n shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n psal._n 77.7_o 8_o 9_o but_o when_o once_o he_o have_v get_v liberty_n to_o recollect_v his_o thought_n and_o to_o recover_v again_o his_o former_a guard_n he_o do_v not_o any_o long_o give_v way_n to_o these_o distrustful_a surmise_n but_o immediate_o suppress_v and_o correct_v they_o then_o i_o say_v as_o he_o go_v on_o this_o be_v i_o own_o infirmity_n v_o 10_o 3._o a_o three_o innocent_a cause_n of_o inconsideration_n in_o our_o action_n be_v the_o discomposure_n and_o disturbance_n of_o our_o think_a power_n which_o shall_v consider_v of_o they_o our_o soul_n as_o i_o say_v be_v unite_v to_o our_o body_n and_o make_v use_n of_o their_o power_n in_o their_o most_o spiritual_a action_n of_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n and_o therefore_o upon_o any_o ruffle_a discomposure_n in_o our_o bodily_a spirit_n our_o thought_n be_v ruffle_v and_o discompose_v likewise_o they_o see_v nothing_o clear_o at_o such_o time_n nor_o have_v any_o distinct_a notice_n of_o thing_n but_o be_v blunder_v and_o confuse_v even_o as_o our_o bodily_a power_n themselves_o be_v now_o that_o which_o thus_o discompose_v our_o bodily_a spirit_n so_o as_o that_o our_o soul_n can_v see_v and_o consider_v of_o nothing_o through_o their_o disorder_n be_v either_o strong_a drink_n or_o a_o strong_a passion_n for_o so_o much_o be_v all_o exercise_n of_o reason_n and_o consideration_n disturb_v and_o hinder_v by_o these_o that_o of_o man_n in_o drink_n or_o in_o a_o high_a passion_n it_o be_v usual_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o wit_n about_o they_o but_o although_o either_o wine_n or_o any_o violent_a passion_n be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o disturbance_n in_o our_o spirit_n and_o of_o discomposure_n in_o our_o think_a power_n which_o unfit_a we_o to_o consider_v of_o what_o we_o do_v during_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v disturb_v by_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o both_o of_o they_o innocent_a and_o able_a to_o excuse_v those_o inconsiderate_a slip_n which_o we_o commit_v by_o reason_n of_o they_o for_o drunkenness_n be_v always_o our_o own_o fault_n and_o if_o we_o sin_v unadvised_o through_o its_o discomposure_n we_o shall_v certain_o suffer_v punishment_n because_o that_o be_v a_o discomposure_n of_o our_o own_o seek_v as_o for_o our_o passion_n indeed_o they_o be_v cause_n of_o ambiguous_a quality_n for_o sometime_o they_o grow_v strong_a in_o we_o by_o our_o own_o fault_n either_o we_o feed_v they_o or_o we_o indulge_v they_o we_o suggest_v such_o thing_n to_o they_o as_o will_v foment_n they_o or_o we_o permit_v they_o to_o grow_v unruly_a of_o themselves_o without_o check_v and_o repress_v of_o they_o as_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v we_o so_o mind_v and_o when_o our_o passion_n be_v thus_o indulge_v and_o the_o violence_n of_o they_o be_v of_o our_o own_o choose_n they_o be_v themselves_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o can_v plead_v our_o excuse_n and_o vindication_n but_o then_o at_o other_o time_n they_o be_v force_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o power_n and_o suddenness_n of_o outward_a object_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n for_o we_o hate_v they_o and_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o and_o if_o we_o be_v aware_a we_o will_v stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o call_v in_o against_o they_o all_o the_o aid_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o be_v too_o much_o disturb_v by_o they_o but_o god_n providence_n cast_v they_o upon_o we_o on_o the_o sudden_a so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v they_o before_o they_o come_v nor_o can_v consider_v aforehand_o to_o prevent_v and_o avoid_v they_o and_o when_o once_o they_o be_v come_v by_o their_o very_a natural_a force_n in_o disturb_v of_o our_o spirit_n they_o take_v away_o from_o we_o all_o power_n of_o consideration_n so_o that_o they_o be_v unconsidered_a in_o themselves_o and_o unconsidered_a in_o their_o effect_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v involuntary_a all_o the_o way_n and_o when_o our_o passion_n be_v make_v violent_a this_o way_n viz._n by_o be_v raise_v in_o we_o not_o by_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o search_n or_o indulgence_n but_o by_o the_o time_v of_o god_n providence_n and_o by_o the_o suddenness_n and_o greatness_n of_o outward_a object_n they_o be_v pardonable_a in_o themselves_o and_o will_v excuse_v our_o inconsiderate_a transgression_n those_o slip_n which_o we_o incur_v under_o they_o be_v prepare_v for_o pardon_n because_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v nor_o can_v avoid_v they_o thus_o than_o our_o innocent_a discomposure_n which_o unfit_a we_o for_o consideration_n be_v those_o only_o which_o be_v cause_v in_o we_o by_o strong_a passion_n not_o of_o our_o own_o indulge_v the_o passion_n which_o beget_v they_o must_v enter_v against_o our_o will_n through_o the_o greatness_n and_o suddenness_n of_o outward_a object_n it_o must_v be_v force_v upon_o we_o sudden_o and_o by_o surprise_n and_o then_o we_o can_v refuse_v it_o or_o the_o discomposure_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o because_o we_o have_v no_o time_n beforehand_o wherein_o to_o consider_v how_o to_o prevent_v it_o now_o it_o be_v not_o every_o passion_n which_o the_o power_n of_o outward_a object_n can_v force_v upon_o we_o on_o such_o a_o sudden_a for_o love_v desire_v and_o all_o those_o passion_n which_o have_v good_a for_o their_o object_n be_v more_o under_o our_o own_o command_n and_o spring_v up_o in_o we_o more_o gradual_o they_o arrive_v not_o to_o such_o a_o discompose_v pitch_n in_o a_o moment_n but_o they_o require_v more_o time_n and_o go_v on_o more_o leisurely_o and_o in_o all_o the_o intermedial_a step_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o own_o power_n so_o that_o we_o may_v arrest_v they_o if_o we_o please_v before_o they_o have_v get_v so_o far_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o inconsideration_n which_o they_o effect_v in_o we_o be_v more_o or_o less_o wilful_a and_o a_o matter_n of_o our_o own_o choice_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o our_o own_o permission_n and_o indulgence_n but_o then_o as_o for_o other_o passion_n of_o grief_n anger_n and_o fear_v especial_o which_o have_v evil_a for_o their_o object_n if_o the_o opportunity_n be_v sudden_a and_o the_o object_n great_a enough_o they_o may_v be_v raise_v in_o we_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o to_o amaze_v and_o confound_v we_o in_o a_o moment_n a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o such_o a_o fright_n upon_o the_o sudden_a as_o not_o to_o know_v what_o he_o do_v as_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o other_o likewise_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n between_o these_o passion_n and_o the_o former_a be_v this_o because_o the_o suffering_n of_o evil_n be_v far_o more_o repugnant_a to_o self-preservation_n and_o self-love_n which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o all_o our_o passion_n than_o the_o absence_n of_o good_a for_o if_o we_o sit_v without_o that_o good_a which_o will_v move_v our_o love_n and_o desire_n we_o be_v still_o where_o we_o be_v but_o if_o we_o fall_v under_o that_o evil_a which_o excite_v our_o fear_n we_o be_v make_v miserable_a and_o much_o the_o worse_o that_o be_v only_o a_o denial_n of_o a_o far_a delight_n but_o this_o be_v a_o real_a deprivation_n and_o a_o step_n towards_o destruction_n and_o since_o our_o self-love_n and_o self-preservation_n be_v so_o much_o more_o near_o concern_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o evil_n than_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o good_a our_o passion_n which_o be_v only_o their_o several_a aspect_n and_o expression_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o quick_a and_o violent_a in_o that_o than_o they_o be_v in_o this_o and_o the_o discomposure_n upon_o they_o will_v be_v so_o likewise_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o our_o inconsiderateness_n upon_o the_o violent_a fear_n of_o evil_a and_o upon_o our_o violent_a desire_n and_o pursuit_n of_o good_a which_o be_v observe_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o instance_n where_o both_o be_v criminal_a in_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o discomposure_n upon_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a be_v fit_a to_o plead_v the_o more_o excuse_n make_v the_o transgression_n that_o ensue_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v a_o lesser_a sin_n for_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o pilate_n concur_v in_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n when_o they_o crucify_v and_o murder_v he_o
himself_o so_o do_v he_o instruct_v timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v likewise_o for_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o man_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o deal_v with_o sinner_n even_o those_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n who_o be_v not_o only_o subject_a but_o enslave_v to_o it_o be_v not_o peremptory_o to_o damn_v and_o seal_v they_o up_o fast_o unto_o destruction_n but_o in_o great_a meekness_n to_o endeavour_v to_o reclaim_v they_o that_o by_o recover_v they_o to_o repentance_n he_o may_v restore_v they_o again_o to_o life_n and_o pardon_n the_o man_n of_o god_n say_v he_o must_v in_o meekness_n instruct_v even_o the_o refractory_a and_o contumacious_a or_o those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o and_o to_o name_v no_o more_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o in_o one_o even_o those_o great_a and_o enormous_a wilful_a sinner_n who_o offence_n be_v so_o heinous_a as_o to_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v expel_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o their_o very_a excommunication_n shut_v up_o irrecoverable_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o quite_o contrary_a be_v endeavour_v by_o this_o very_a mean_n to_o be_v reduce_v to_o repentance_n and_o thereby_o to_o pardon_v and_o acceptance_n excommunication_n itself_o be_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o excommunicate_a or_o absolve_v of_o offender_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v sinner_n themselves_o and_o not_o for_o their_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 10.8_o and_o chap._n 13.10_o and_o by_o all_o this_o we_o see_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n gospel_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n all_o the_o way_n both_o before_o baptism_n and_o also_o after_o it_o in_o all_o period_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o pardon_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o peace_n or_o a_o word_n and_o ministry_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o if_o we_o break_v our_o baptismal_a vow_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n once_o and_o thereby_o forfeit_a all_o our_o right_n to_o happiness_n it_o give_v we_o liberty_n to_o repeat_v they_o for_o we_o have_v the_o freedom_n both_o in_o our_o private_a and_o our_o public_a prayer_n to_o renew_v all_o our_o good_a resolution_n and_o to_o make_v god_n new_a promise_n and_o to_o undertake_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o wherein_o we_o have_v wilful_o fail_v by_o new_a engagement_n nay_o it_o do_v not_o only_o allow_v that_o we_o may_v thus_o renew_v the_o covenant_n but_o it_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v it_o have_v appoint_v a_o ordinance_n the_o eucharist_n or_o lord_n supper_n i_o mean_v for_o this_o very_a purpose_n for_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v there_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o federal_n form_n the_o new_a covenant_n or_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eastern_a nation_n who_o ratify_v their_o covenant_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o the_o re-enter_v or_o confirm_v of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v at_o first_o seal_v and_o confirm_v in_o his_o blood_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o 〈◊〉_d covenant_n in_o my_o blood_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o know_a rite_n confirm_v this_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o it_o luk._n 22.20_o mat._n 22.27_o and_o this_o he_o have_v not_o only_o allow_v but_o enjoin_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n do_v this_o say_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o that_o not_o only_o at_o one_o time_n as_o it_o be_v with_o baptism_n but_o at_o all_o time_n during_o your_o whole_a life_n for_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o a_o federal_n eat_v and_o drink_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n you_o must_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n always_o even_o till_o he_o come_v again_o the_o second_o time_n i._n e._n unto_o the_o world_n end_n 1_o cor._n 11.24_o 25_o 26._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n then_o upon_o repentance_n be_v a_o grace_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o baptism_n and_o ever_o after_o continue_v be_v repeat_v in_o every_o prayer_n and_o seal_v in_o every_o sacrament_n to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n so_o that_o no_o wilful_a sin_n can_v damn_v we_o if_o we_o repent_v of_o it_o but_o the_o damn_a accurse_a sinner_n be_v only_o he_o who_o live_v and_o die_v impenitent_a insomuch_o as_o that_o very_a sin_n for_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v there_o be_v no_o benefit_n from_o christ_n death_n nor_o any_o help_n of_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v therefore_o exclude_v from_o all_o grace_n of_o pardon_n because_o it_o be_v from_o all_o possibility_n of_o repentance_n for_o therein_o it_o be_v that_o the_o irrecoverableness_n of_o those_o lose_a sinner_n consist_v it_o be_v impossible_a say_v he_o to_o renew_v they_o to_o repentance_n heb._n 6.6_o thus_o then_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n gospel_n have_v afford_v we_o a_o remedy_n even_o for_o our_o wilful_a sin_n whether_o they_o be_v commit_v before_o baptism_n or_o after_o it_o at_o one_o time_n or_o at_o another_o at_o all_o without_o exception_n so_o that_o although_o sometime_o we_o do_v fall_v under_o they_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v eternal_o condemn_v for_o they_o let_v we_o but_o repent_v particular_o therefore_o and_o amend_v it_o and_o whatever_o sin_n we_o have_v wilful_o be_v guilty_a of_o our_o work_n be_v do_v for_o our_o repentance_n shall_v set_v we_o straight_o and_o our_o reformation_n will_v make_v we_o innocent_a and_o if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o our_o offence_n will_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o if_o it_o never_o have_v be_v do_v at_o all_o but_o against_o this_o pardonableness_n of_o our_o wilful_a sin_n after_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o baptism_n into_o the_o christian_a faith_n some_o perhaps_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o object_v two_o place_n from_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n wherein_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o teach_v we_o a_o more_o rigorous_a and_o severe_a lesson_n in_o the_o 10_o the_o chapter_n he_o lay_v down_o this_o as_o a_o great_a truth_n if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n or_o open_a belief_n and_o 〈◊〉_d acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n gospel_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o benefit_n to_o we_o from_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v consume_v the_o adversary_n v_o 26_o 27._o and_o in_o the_o 6_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o eternal_a terror_n of_o all_o willing_a and_o wilful_a backsliders_a he_o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n if_o after_o all_o this_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o be_v again_o recover_v or_o for_o any_o of_o we_o to_o renew_v they_o to_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n v_o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o now_o if_o our_o wilful_a sin_n after_o baptism_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v thus_o desperate_a and_o utter_o exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n of_o cure_n and_o benefit_n of_o expiation_n by_o christ_n sacrifice_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o place_n seem_v to_o intimate_v how_o can_v the_o gospel_n be_v true_o call_v a_o ministration_n of_o reconciliation_n grace_n and_o pardon_v towards_o all_o sort_n of_o wilful_a sin_n to_o take_v off_o all_o this_o difficulty_n i_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o place_n several_o that_o all_o those_o good_a mind_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v perplex_v by_o they_o may_v be_v more_o perfect_o relieve_v by_o a_o particular_a and_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o they_o first_o then_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o 10_o the_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v these_o 23._o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v 25._o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o
ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o the_o open_a own_n and_o frequent_v of_o they_o and_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n of_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n approach_v 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o in_o this_o backslide_n from_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n after_o that_o we_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n or_o profess_a belief_n and_o 〈◊〉_d acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o benefit_n to_o we_o from_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 27._o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o that_o judgement_n i_o say_v which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n and_o this_o all_o you_o hebrew_n have_v reason_n to_o expect_v from_o christ_n from_o what_o you_o very_o well_o know_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o such_o case_n under_o moses_n for_o he_o that_o despise_a or_o reject_v the_o whole_a 28._o yea_o or_o even_o any_o one_o particular_a instance_n of_o moses_n law_n whereto_o death_n be_v threaten_v die_v without_o mercy_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v prove_v against_o he_o under_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 29._o and_o then_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v this_o wilful_a sinner_n be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v by_o such_o wilful_a reject_v of_o all_o christ_n law_n and_o religion_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o raise_v up_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o grave_n and_o have_v account_v that_o blood_n of_o he_o which_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n and_o wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n make_v it_o to_o have_v be_v just_o shed_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o malefactor_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o its_o evidence_n by_o reject_v it_o as_o insufficient_a i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o place_n at_o large_a that_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o may_v afford_v we_o a_o accumulate_v proof_n of_o the_o ensue_a explication_n but_o now_o as_o for_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v wilful_o commit_v after_o the_o belief_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n gospel_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v no_o help_n from_o christ_n sacrifice_n nor_o any_o benefit_n of_o his_o propitiation_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sinful_a transgression_n of_o every_o law_n of_o christ_n no_o nor_o of_o any_o one_o but_o a_o total_a apostasy_n and_o abrenunciation_n of_o they_o all_o the_o sin_n i_o say_v which_o be_v wilful_o commit_v after_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n gospel_n be_v here_o say_v to_o exclude_v we_o from_o all_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o transgression_n of_o any_o of_o christ_n law_n whatsoever_o nay_o nor_o of_o any_o one_o for_o the_o corinthian_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o wilful_a transgression_n of_o several_a law_n and_o that_o too_o after_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o indulge_v lasciviousness_n uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n 2_o cor._n 12.21_o nay_o one_o of_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o instance_n as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v and_o much_o less_o practise_v among_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o viz._n in_o a_o most_o incestuous_a marry_n of_o his_o stepmother_n or_o his_o father_n wife_n 1_o cor._n 5.1_o and_o st._n peter_n a_o great_a apostle_n after_o three_o year_n converse_n with_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n deny_v he_o three_o time_n and_o that_o not_o sudden_o ere_o he_o can_v bethink_v himself_o but_o after_o a_o due_a space_n of_o time_n between_o one_o denial_n and_o another_o luk._n 22.57_o 58_o 59_o all_o which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o most_o aggravate_v manner_n by_o accumulate_a perjury_n and_o profaneness_n upon_o the_o sin_n of_o disow_v his_o master_n for_o when_o his_o bare_a word_n will_v not_o be_v believe_v he_o begin_v to_o curse_v and_o to_o swear_v that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o mar._n 14.71_o all_o these_o be_v sin_n wilful_a in_o their_o commission_n and_o some_o of_o they_o most_o high_o criminal_a in_o their_o nature_n but_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o they_o all_o enjoy_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o transgression_n of_o a_o particular_a law_n after_o man_n have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o un-atoned_n sin_n here_o mention_v but_o it_o be_v a_o utter_a reject_v of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o total_a apostasy_n from_o his_o whole_a religion_n it_o be_v the_o renounce_n of_o christ_n authority_n the_o disow_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o fall_v quite_o off_o from_o he_o to_o judaisme_n or_o paganism_n or_o something_o direct_o antichristian_a which_o be_v the_o sin_n here_o intend_v and_o whosoever_o do_v this_o wilful_o after_o he_o have_v once_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o be_v convince_v by_o it_o as_o most_o man_n if_o not_o every_o man_n must_v do_v who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o at_o all_o for_o he_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v he_o and_o all_o other_o antichristian_a adversary_n that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v here_o translate_a 〈◊〉_d sin_n signify_v sometime_o not_o all_o sin_n in_o general_a but_o particular_o this_o superlative_a height_n and_o aggregation_n of_o all_o sin_n a_o utter_a revolt_n from_o god_n service_n and_o apostasy_n from_o his_o whole_a religion_n appear_v plain_o from_o 2_o pet._n 2_o where_o the_o apostate_n angel_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n that_o 〈◊〉_d sin_v v_o 4._o and_o that_o this_o particular_a way_n of_o sin_v by_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n and_o fall_v quite_o off_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v that_o very_a sin_n which_o be_v here_o intend_a will_v appear_v from_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n against_o it_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o say_v he_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o not_o revolt_v from_o it_o v_o 23._o from_o his_o further_a dissuasion_n from_o it_o in_o the_o verse_n next_o but_o one_o not_o forsake_v the_o christian_a assembly_n which_o be_v a_o great_a step_n towards_o the_o disow_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v v_o 25._o from_o his_o character_n of_o it_o in_o the_o verse_n that_o follow_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o include_v in_o it_o all_o these_o instance_n of_o aggravation_n by_o it_o we_o become_v utter_o antichristian_a and_o adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n the_o fiery_a indignation_n that_o be_v kindle_v by_o this_o sin_n shall_v devour_v all_o they_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v become_v adversary_n ver_fw-la 27._o by_o it_o we_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v rise_v and_o look_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o yet_o in_o the_o grave_a and_o under_o our_o foot_n we_o count_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v spill_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o have_v be_v the_o impure_a and_o unholy_a blood_n of_o a_o malefactor_n just_o execute_v we_o despise_v all_o the_o clear_a proof_n and_o convictive_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o once_o think_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n for_o his_o religion_n and_o whereby_o we_o be_v move_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o truth_n of_o he_o which_o now_o we_o contumelious_o reject_v whosoever_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o will_v show_v he_o what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o holy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n ver_fw-la 29._o as_o for_o the_o sin_n than_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v plain_o this_o viz._n a_o sin_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o hold_v fast_o of_o our_o christian_a profession_n that_o imply_v a_o forsake_v of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n that_o make_v we_o open_a enemy_n and_o adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o cause_n see_v thereby_o we_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v rise_v and_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o impostor_n and_o his_o blood_n to_o have_v be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o thief_n which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o unholy_a and_o impure_a as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o malefactor_n and_o set_v at_o nought_o all_o the_o miraculous_a proof_n and_o despise_v all_o the_o convictive_a evidence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o
here_o specify_v which_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o a_o renounce_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o all_o the_o gospel-promise_n nay_o of_o all_o those_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o in_o the_o first_o time_n they_o be_v ordinary_o make_v partaker_n and_o what_o can_v any_o man_n take_v this_o to_o be_v but_o a_o utter_a renounce_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v still_o further_o manifest_a from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o their_o fall_n for_o hereby_o they_o be_v say_v to_o condemn_v christ_n as_o a_o impostor_n to_o justify_v his_o murderer_n to_o say_v he_o be_v crucify_v just_o and_o that_o be_v he_o now_o alive_a they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o crucify_v he_o over_o again_o which_o be_v a_o publish_n again_o to_o all_o the_o world_n his_o reproach_n and_o a_o put_v he_o anew_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n by_o this_o fall_n away_o say_v the_o apostle_n they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n v_o 6._o but_o now_o thus_o to_o renounce_v our_o baptism_n and_o all_o our_o christian_a privilege_n to_o condemn_v christ_n as_o a_o cheat_n and_o impostor_n to_o justify_v his_o murderer_n and_o to_o defame_v his_o religion_n what_o be_v it_o less_o than_o a_o renounce_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o a_o fall_n off_o to_o persecute_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o profession_n and_o as_o for_o this_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v desperate_a and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o by_o any_o endeavour_n or_o arguing_n which_o he_o can_v use_v to_o renew-again_a those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o to_o that_o gospel-covenant_n which_o they_o thus_o abjure_v and_o which_o be_v the_o only_a gracious_a mean_n of_o repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o since_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o attempt_v it_o but_o go_v on_o in_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o still_o retain_v the_o faith_n without_o concern_v myself_o to_o prove_v again_o the_o foundation_n to_o those_o who_o have_v apostatise_v from_o it_o v_o 1_o 3._o these_o wilful_a apostate_n therefore_o be_v in_o a_o most_o deplorable_a case_n for_o they_o have_v sin_v themselves_o out_o of_o all_o capacity_n of_o mercy_n and_o transgress_v beyond_o all_o recovery_n for_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n to_o any_o wilful_a sinner_n whatsoever_o without_o he_o repent_v but_o as_o for_o apostate_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n their_o renewal_n i_o say_v be_v impossible_a for_o as_o for_o all_o humane_a mean_n which_o any_o man_n even_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n themselves_o can_v use_v for_o their_o recovery_n they_o have_v defeat_v they_o already_o they_o know_v all_o the_o evidence_n of_o miracle_n and_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n nay_o they_o have_v not_o only_o see_v they_o but_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o they_o and_o impower_v to_o work_v they_o but_o yet_o after_o all_o they_o have_v renounce_v that_o belief_n which_o all_o these_o persuade_v to_o they_o be_v armour_n of_o proof_n against_o all_o these_o demonstration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o infidel_n to_o christ_n notwithstanding_o they_o so_o that_o let_v a_o apostle_n himself_o urge_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o in_o behalf_n of_o christ_n religion_n his_o argument_n have_v be_v overcome_v before_o he_o offer_v it_o he_o tell_v they_o nothing_o new_a nor_o show_v they_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o have_v see_v nay_o what_o they_o themselves_o be_v former_o impower_v to_o show_v to_o other_o but_o all_o that_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n for_o when_o they_o see_v it_o all_o they_o turn_v infidel_n and_o apostate_n still_o as_o for_o any_o humane_a mean_n then_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n with_o they_o they_o can_v reclaim_v they_o or_o bring_v they_o anew_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o only_a gracious_a ministry_n of_o repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n so_o that_o if_o ever_o they_o be_v restore_v again_o it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n for_o nothing_o now_o can_v possible_o prevail_v with_o they_o but_o a_o special_a providence_n and_o a_o special_a grace_n but_o now_o here_o be_v the_o desperateness_n of_o their_o state_n these_o will_v never_o be_v afford_v they_o for_o when_o man_n have_v wilful_o sin_v up_o to_o this_o height_n and_o fall_v off_o against_o so_o great_a mean_n and_o so_o clear_a conviction_n god_n in_o the_o ordinary_a method_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v resolve_v to_o concern_v himself_o no_o further_o with_o they_o nor_o to_o trouble_v himself_o any_o more_o for_o their_o recovery_n they_o have_v have_v all_o the_o care_n and_o cultivation_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v and_o now_o like_o barren_a ground_n which_o after_o all_o that_o have_v be_v lay_v out_o upon_o it_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o thorn_n and_o brier_n that_o be_v not_o only_o useless_a but_o prickle_v and_o offensive_a they_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a instance_n which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o use_v and_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v of_o that_o impossibility_n which_o he_o have_v affirm_v to_o be_v in_o that_o undertake_n it_o be_v impossible_a say_v he_o for_o any_o man_n to_o renew_v they_o because_o god_n will_v no_o long_o help_v on_o his_o endeavour_n with_o his_o grace_n nor_o look_v any_o further_a after_o they_o for_o with_o those_o man_n who_o be_v infidel_n after_o all_o his_o care_n he_o will_v deal_v just_a as_o he_o do_v with_o ground_n who_o fruit_n be_v evil_a and_o offensive_a after_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o as_o for_o his_o deal_n with_o that_o it_o be_v plain_o this_o that_o earth_n indeed_o which_o drink_v up_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v more_o blessing_n still_o from_o god_n but_o that_o which_o after_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o water_v bear_v thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v reject_v and_o nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v not_o to_o be_v water_v any_o more_o but_o burn_v up_o v_o 7_o 8._o as_o for_o these_o two_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o see_v indeed_o that_o they_o speak_v of_o wilful_a sin_n beyond_o pardon_n and_o of_o transgression_n which_o be_v irremissible_a but_o these_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o wilful_a transgression_n of_o any_o christian_a man_n but_o a_o wilful_a apostasy_n from_o christianity_n itself_o so_o that_o after_o all_o it_o be_v true_a still_o that_o every_o man_n who_o own_v the_o religion_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v provide_v of_o a_o remedy_n for_o all_o his_o wilful_a sin_n whensoever_o they_o be_v commit_v for_o let_v he_o but_o particular_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o amend_v they_o and_o he_o never_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o they_o nay_o so_o fast_o be_v the_o tie_n and_o so_o inseparable_a be_v the_o connexion_n under_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n betwixt_o repentance_n and_o remission_n that_o as_o i_o observe_v this_o irremissible_a sin_n of_o wilful_a apostasy_n itself_o be_v therefore_o alone_o declare_v impossible_a to_o be_v forgive_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o heb._n 6.6_o if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o repent_v then_o let_v his_o sin_n be_v wilful_o commit_v whether_o before_o or_o after_o baptism_n it_o matter_n not_o for_o his_o repentance_n shall_v set_v he_o straight_o in_o both_o and_o his_o offence_n shall_v be_v quite_o forget_v as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v indeed_o if_o a_o man_n go_v on_o in_o a_o constant_a trade_n of_o sin_n silence_v continual_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o grieve_v god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o despise_v all_o the_o mean_n and_o offer_v of_o his_o grace_n he_o may_v sin_v himself_o beyond_o his_o time_n of_o mercy_n and_o so_o his_o sin_n will_v prove_v irremissible_a because_o he_o be_v go_v too_o far_o ever_o to_o repent_v of_o they_o which_o be_v their_o only_a remedy_n and_o mean_n of_o pardon_n for_o there_o be_v a_o set_a period_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o certain_a season_n and_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o god_n will_v still_o make_v the_o offer_v of_o his_o help_n and_o of_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o reclaim_v and_o reform_v man_n but_o if_o after_o all_o they_o slight_a all_o his_o offer_n and_o reject_v his_o aid_n and_o prove_v utter_o incorrigible_a he_o grow_v weary_a at_o
last_o and_o will_v trouble_v himself_o no_o more_o about_o they_o but_o leave_v they_o whole_o to_o themselves_o and_o this_o god_n plain_o intimate_v concern_v incorrigible_a ephraim_n who_o be_v just_a then_o about_o to_o be_v abandon_v and_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o unmasterable_a wickedness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n how_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o up_o say_v he_o o_o ephraim_n how_o shall_v i_o deliver_v thou_o o_o israel_n hos._n 11.8_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o same_o over_o intractable_a jerusalem_n o_o if_o thou_o have_v but_o know_v at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o now_o it_o be_v too_o late_o for_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n luk._n 19.42_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o state_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v desperate_a and_o irrecoverable_a not_o for_o that_o repentance_n be_v no_o sure_a mean_n of_o remission_n but_o because_o when_o once_o man_n be_v come_v thus_o far_o god_fw-we desert_n they_o so_o that_o they_o never_o can_v repent_v of_o they_o but_o as_o for_o the_o time_n when_o any_o man_n be_v come_v up_o to_o this_o unpardonable_a pitch_n that_o only_a god_n in_o heaven_n know_v no_o man_n can_v say_v i_o be_o beyond_o my_o time_n of_o repentance_n because_o without_o a_o special_a revelation_n no_o man_n can_v understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o let_v a_o man_n have_v sin_v never_o so_o long_o yet_o can_v that_o discourage_v he_o from_o repent_v because_o if_o he_o set_v himself_o serious_o about_o it_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v god_n will_v pity_v he_o and_o afford_v he_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v never_o want_v to_o such_o as_o hearty_o desire_v it_o to_o aid_v and_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o repentance_n nay_o indeed_o if_o a_o man_n be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o bethink_v himself_o and_o to_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o his_o danger_n and_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o destructiveness_n of_o his_o sinful_a course_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o he_o will_n for_o the_o tide_n be_v turn_v and_o the_o change_n be_v begin_v already_o and_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o need_v god_n grace_n as_o much_o as_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v yet_o remain_v for_o a_o career_n in_o wickedness_n be_v like_o run_v down_o hill_n the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v to_o make_v the_o first_o stop_n but_o when_o once_o that_o be_v do_v to_o return_v again_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v so_o much_o grace_n as_o make_v he_o break_v off_o his_o evil_a course_n for_o the_o present_a and_o stand_v and_o deliberate_v with_o himself_o whether_o or_o no_o he_o shall_v proceed_v in_o it_o he_o need_v not_o doubt_n if_o he_o will_v go_v on_o to_o endeavour_v as_o he_o have_v begin_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o till_o at_o last_o he_o be_v full_o enable_v to_o perfect_a and_o complete_a it_o he_o have_v a_o experimental_a evidence_n that_o his_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o past_a he_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v still_o with_o he_o because_o it_o help_v and_o work_n in_o he_o for_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o bring_v he_o on_o to_o what_o he_o be_v and_o if_o he_o be_v but_o as_o willing_a to_o be_v aid_v by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o assist_v he_o it_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o carry_v he_o on_o further_a god_n grace_n will_v still_o grow_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o own_o endeavour_n do_v so_o that_o if_o he_o make_v good_a use_n of_o this_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o for_o this_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o our_o lord_n as_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o divine_a dispensation_n to_o he_o that_o have_v that_o be_v make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v even_o in_o abundance_n mat._n 25.29_o whatsoever_o irreconcileableness_n therefore_o there_o may_v be_v and_o true_o be_v in_o some_o state_n of_o sin_n when_o man_n have_v go_v on_o beyond_o their_o time_n of_o grace_n yet_o he_o who_o have_v so_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o doubt_v and_o question_n to_o fear_v and_o scruple_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o as_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v not_o past_a grace_n but_o under_o it_o for_o a_o irrecoverable_a sinner_n be_v common_o one_o that_o be_v harden_v he_o transgress_v without_o sense_n and_o go_v on_o without_o fear_n he_o be_v infatuate_v with_o his_o lust_n and_o lull_v asleep_a in_o his_o sin_n and_o scarce_o ever_o come_v to_o himself_o till_o he_o awake_v in_o damnation_n but_o if_o once_o he_o begin_v especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n either_o through_o a_o severe_a reproof_n or_o a_o severe_a providence_n to_o interrupt_v his_o sin_n for_o the_o present_a and_o to_o apprehend_v the_o evil_a of_o it_o and_o if_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v on_o to_o good_a desire_n and_o holy_a purpose_n of_o well-doing_n then_o he_o feel_v that_o grace_n which_o he_o be_v afraid_a he_o want_v and_o that_o good_a spirit_n work_v in_o he_o which_o he_o suspect_v to_o have_v desert_v he_o he_o be_v not_o in_o this_o irrecoverable_a state_n but_o be_v go_v on_o towards_o a_o good_a recovery_n indeed_o if_o his_o conscience_n be_v awake_v in_o the_o height_n of_o horror_n and_o extremity_n of_o despair_n so_o that_o he_o be_v obstinate_a against_o all_o good_a advice_n and_o dead_a to_o all_o endeavour_n and_o continue_v to_o be_v so_o this_o be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o step_n towards_o repentance_n but_o a_o terror_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o fore-taste_a of_o hell_n if_o it_o dead_v all_o industry_n by_o exclude_v all_o hope_n if_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o estate_n without_o seek_v to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o and_o despair_v without_o all_o amendment_n this_o fear_n of_o heart_n and_o terror_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a do_v not_o bring_v he_o near_o unto_o life_n and_o pardon_n but_o by_o secue_v he_o fast_o in_o his_o sin_n it_o shut_v he_o up_o a_o close_a prisoner_n of_o condemnation_n but_o if_o he_o be_v so_o apprehensive_a of_o his_o danger_n as_o to_o run_v from_o it_o if_o he_o have_v so_o much_o hope_n as_o will_v put_v he_o upon_o try_v all_o mean_n and_o use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n if_o upon_o his_o apprehension_n of_o his_o present_a evil_a state_n he_o fear_v and_o desire_n and_o resolve_n and_o strive_v to_o get_v quit_v of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o a_o good_a providence_n or_o of_o a_o gracious_a spirit_n but_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o and_o be_v conduct_v by_o they_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o under_o the_o recover_a method_n of_o grace_n god_n holy_a spirit_n have_v not_o for_o ever_o abandon_v he_o but_o have_v begin_v again_o to_o work_v in_o he_o and_o thus_o at_o last_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o for_o all_o the_o wilful_a sin_n of_o any_o christian_a man_n they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a desperate_a and_o helpless_a but_o the_o gospel_n have_v reach_v out_o a_o remedy_n for_o they_o to_o all_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o let_v they_o but_o particular_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o amend_v they_o and_o then_o they_o be_v safe_a from_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o do_v not_o apostatise_v from_o it_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n whatsoever_o which_o they_o wilful_o commit_v but_o be_v pardonable_a upon_o their_o repentance_n if_o once_o they_o honest_o undo_v the_o fault_n and_o conscientious_o forsake_v it_o their_o work_n be_v do_v for_o their_o penitent_a reformation_n shall_v make_v they_o innocent_a and_o whatever_o punishment_n the_o law_n may_v threaten_v to_o any_o sin_n when_o god_n come_v to_o judgement_n he_o will_v not_o exact_v it_o of_o any_o man_n who_o have_v be_v thus_o reclaim_v from_o they_o do_v we_o find_v ourselves_o guilty_a then_o of_o any_o unretract_v wilful_a sin_n and_o thereby_o subject_a to_o a_o dreadful_a sentence_n according_a to_o those_o measure_n that_o have_v in_o great_a largeness_n be_v hitherto_o discourse_v of_o let_v we_o particular_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o begin_v to_o amend_v they_o and_o then_o we_o be_v safe_a from_o it_o and_o shall_v most_o certain_o prevent_v it_o have_v any_o voluntary_a fault_n put_v we_o out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n and_o make_v we_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o judgement_n let_v we_o reform_v they_o and_o do_v so_o no_o more_o and_o repair_v the_o breach_n which_o ensue_v upon_o they_o and_o we_o be_v sure_o pardon_v for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a intend_v to_o amaze_v and_o astonish_v we_o or_o to_o affright_v we_o from_o amendment_n by_o put_v we_o into_o a_o despair_n
for_o we_o shall_v always_o live_v subject_a to_o they_o more_o or_o less_o and_o although_o we_o may_v labour_v and_o strive_v against_o they_o yet_o shall_v we_o never_o be_v able_a as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n to_o get_v entire_o free_a from_o they_o we_o have_v no_o power_n and_o choice_n to_o avoid_v what_o we_o can_v see_v and_o consider_v of_o and_o all_o these_o sin_n come_v in_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o unwilled_a ignorance_n or_o inconsideration_n and_o since_o we_o can_v see_v and_o consider_v of_o they_o we_o can_v particular_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v effectual_o to_o repent_v of_o they_o a_o particular_a repentance_n and_o reformation_n than_o be_v not_o the_o gospel-remedy_n for_o our_o involuntary_a sin_n it_o can_v be_v the_o cure_n assign_v for_o they_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o they_o their_o pardon_n must_v not_o depend_v upon_o it_o because_o than_o they_o be_v whole_o impardonable_a and_o desperate_a since_o in_o they_o no_o man_n on_o earth_n can_v use_v it_o but_o that_o remedy_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o they_o and_o that_o repentance_n whereupon_o he_o will_v gracious_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v they_o be_v in_o the_o general_n a_o hearty_a 36._o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o all_o wilful_a sin_n and_o a_o entire_a obedience_n in_o all_o such_o action_n as_o be_v voluntary_a and_o choose_v if_o we_o serve_v god_n faithful_o and_o true_o in_o all_o our_o other_o action_n where_o we_o do_v see_v our_o duty_n and_o can_v choose_v to_o practice_v it_o he_o will_v connive_v at_o these_o slip_n which_o after_o a_o honest_a care_n and_o industry_n be_v involuntary_a and_o unchosen_a for_o any_o kind_a master_n will_v do_v so_o to_o his_o honest_a servant_n and_o more_o especial_o every_o tender_a father_n will_v to_o his_o obedient_a child_n and_o god_n who_o be_v love_n itself_o be_v the_o first_o fountain_n and_o the_o compleat_a pattern_n of_o all_o kindness_n in_o the_o world_n will_v never_o be_v outdo_v in_o any_o love_n that_o be_v excellent_a and_o praiseworthy_a by_o his_o own_o creature_n but_o if_o their_o kindness_n will_v bear_v with_o such_o infirmity_n and_o oversight_n of_o a_o honest_a mind_n his_o will_v dispense_v with_o they_o much_o rather_o the_o faithful_a servant_n therefore_o and_o obedient_a child_n of_o god_n who_o repent_v particular_o of_o all_o their_o other_o sin_n that_o be_v know_v and_o wilful_a and_o effectual_o amend_v they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v this_o favour_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o heavenly_a lord_n and_o father_n for_o all_o these_o fail_n which_o be_v involuntary_a and_o unchosen_a their_o obedience_n in_o other_o thing_n shall_v plead_v their_o excuse_n and_o make_v their_o unwilled_a slip_n in_o these_o to_o be_v uncondemn_v but_o to_o be_v yet_o more_o particular_a these_o involuntary_a transgression_n of_o man_n that_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o their_o voluntary_a action_n shall_v certain_o be_v pardon_v through_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o particular_a duty_n 1._o their_o prayer_n 2._o their_o charity_n and_o forgiveness_n towards_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o 1._o their_o involuntary_a fail_n of_o ignorance_n and_o inconsideration_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o upon_o their_o prayer_n if_o they_o beg_v god_n pardon_n for_o they_o he_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o grant_v as_o they_o be_v to_o desire_v it_o and_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o because_o that_o no_o earthly_a parent_n who_o be_v wise_a and_o good_a will_v refuse_v to_o bestow_v it_o in_o such_o case_n at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o child_n whereas_o they_o have_v nothing_o near_o that_o pity_n and_o tenderness_n for_o their_o child_n which_o god_n have_v for_o he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o rely_v upon_o in_o this_o matter_n if_o you_o say_v he_o be_v evil_a will_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o at_o their_o request_n give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o least_o taint_n of_o your_o illness_n give_v the_o best_a of_o gift_n even_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11.13_o and_o indeed_o that_o we_o may_v never_o want_v this_o remedy_n christ_n have_v put_v a_o prayer_n for_o this_o purpose_n daily_o into_o our_o mouth_n that_o since_o our_o involuntary_a sin_n be_v of_o daily_a incursion_n we_o may_v as_o daily_o beg_v pardon_n for_o they_o for_o he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o our_o daily_a prayer_n to_o ask_v pardon_n among_o other_o for_o our_o daily_a trespass_n this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o petition_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o put_v up_o as_o often_o as_o we_o do_v that_o for_o our_o daily_a bread_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n matth._n 6.11_o 12._o and_o this_o s_o t_o austin_n observe_v of_o it_o 6._o for_o those_o small_a sin_n say_v he_o which_o no_o man_n can_v avoid_v be_v this_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n insert_v nay_o long_o before_o he_o s_o t_o clement_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a expiation_n for_o all_o our_o involuntary_a sin_n for_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n relate_v that_o true_o christian_a state_n wherein_o their_o great_a apostle_n paul_n have_v very_o late_o leave_v they_o among_o several_a other_o part_n of_o their_o character_n he_o give_v this_o for_o one_o 2._o be_v fill_v with_o holy_a desire_n and_o a_o virtuous_a will_n with_o a_o good_a and_o commendable_a forwardness_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o a_o pious_a assurance_n of_o be_v hear_v you_o lift_v up_o your_o hand_n to_o almighty_a god_n beseech_v he_o to_o be_v merciful_a and_o propitious_a to_o you_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v sin_v involuntary_o have_v first_o as_o say_v the_o good_a father_n a_o virtuous_a heart_n and_o a_o holy_o dispose_v will_n so_o that_o in_o nothing_o their_o heart_n be_v disobedient_a by_o sin_v wilful_o they_o be_v forward_o to_o ask_v god_n forgiveness_n for_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v involuntary_o and_o this_o forwardness_n say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o commendable_a and_o their_o confidence_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n upon_o their_o prayer_n be_v pious_a it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d godly_a and_o a_o pious_a confidence_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o full_a testimony_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v authentic_a and_o such_o as_o we_o may_v rely_v upon_o as_o much_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o a_o apostle_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o so_o for_o this_o clement_n as_o we_o may_v observe_v be_v one_o who_o be_v send_v out_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o preach_v christ_n will_n and_o entrust_v by_o they_o to_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o term_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o pardon_n so_o that_o what_o we_o hear_v from_o his_o mouth_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o as_o gospel_n s_o t_o paul_n himself_o make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o he_o call_v he_o his_o fellow-labourer_n help_v clement_n my_o fellow-labourer_n who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n phil._n 4.3_o and_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o he_o testify_v be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o matter_n of_o say_v and_o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o a_o honest_a man_n may_v sometime_o err_v and_o be_v mistake_v as_o a_o historical_a relation_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o he_o be_v recount_v what_o a_o brave_a and_o gallant_a church_n they_o be_v in_o that_o state_n wherein_o the_o great_a apostle_n leave_v they_o and_o as_o one_o of_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o relation_n this_o come_v in_o that_o as_o for_o their_o involuntary_a sin_n they_o beg_v god_n pardon_n and_o that_o too_o with_o a_o pious_a assurance_n of_o obtain_v it_o so_o that_o as_o for_o this_o practice_n of_o a_o confident_a hope_n of_o pardon_n for_o their_o involuntary_a sin_n upon_o their_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o only_o such_o as_o s_o t_o clement_n the_o companion_n and_o fellow-labourer_n of_o s_o t_o paul_n approve_v but_o such_o moreover_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o who_o have_v plant_v christianity_n among_o they_o have_v leave_v with_o they_o this_o therefore_o be_v one_o great_a remedy_n for_o our_o involuntary_a slip_n they_o shall_v he_o forgive_v we_o upon_o our_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o so_o shall_v they_o 2._o upon_o our_o charity_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o as_o god_n himself_o delight_v in_o mercy_n so_o do_v he_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v and_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o it_o the_o more_o he_o have_v make_v our_o kind_a deal_n towards_o our_o brethren_n the_o 38._o condition_n of_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o above_o all_o thing_n say_v saint_n t_o peter_n have_v fervent_a charity_n
be_v no_o avoid_v of_o it_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v imposition_n superinduce_v upon_o our_o nature_n by_o their_o prohibition_n make_v several_a of_o our_o most_o natural_a appetite_n and_o desire_n themselves_o to_o be_v sinful_a the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n make_v up_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o although_o god_n by_o his_o after-prohibition_n have_v make_v they_o sinful_a yet_o from_o that_o natural_a necessity_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o we_o before_o we_o can_v live_v entire_o free_a from_o they_o for_o our_o flesh_n will_v lust_n and_o make_v offer_n after_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v natural_o fit_v to_o its_o like_n and_o we_o can_v help_v it_o because_o our_o body_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v conversant_a among_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n from_o their_o natural_a frame_n and_o constitution_n will_v still_o be_v delight_v with_o some_o thing_n to_o crave_v and_o desire_v and_o pain_v by_o other_o to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v they_o this_o i_o say_v be_v natural_a whilst_o there_o be_v any_o life_n and_o sense_n in_o our_o body_n the_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n must_v of_o necessity_n thus_o sensible_o affect_v they_o and_o where_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o pleasure_n there_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o they_o to_o desire_v as_o where_o they_o feel_v pain_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o they_o to_o abhor_v the_o thing_n which_o occasion_n and_o produce_v it_o these_o first_o lusting_n then_o and_o crave_n after_o forbid_a thing_n be_v natural_a and_o be_v make_v necessary_a before_o the_o prohibition_n come_v to_o make_v they_o sinful_a and_o if_o by_o a_o after-law_n man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o be_v sensible_o affect_v with_o outward_a thing_n or_o for_o have_v a_o sudden_a lust_n and_o inclination_n after_o they_o upon_o their_o be_v so_o sensible_o affect_v with_o they_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v condemn_v for_o what_o they_o can_v not_o help_v and_o die_v for_o not_o perform_v impossibility_n but_o god_n neither_o can_v nor_o do_v make_v any_o law_n which_o exact_a thing_n so_o rigorous_a he_o punish_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o what_o proceed_v from_o our_o own_o will_n nor_o exact_v a_o account_n of_o we_o for_o our_o natural_a lust_n and_o inclination_n further_o than_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o own_o choice_n and_o free_a disposal_n if_o a_o sudden_a fear_n or_o a_o unclean_a desire_n arise_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o outward_a object_n or_o inward_a imagination_n and_o the_o natural_a temper_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o answer_v for_o it_o because_o he_o can_v not_o prevent_v it_o he_o can_v no_o more_o hinder_v it_o than_o he_o can_v hinder_v the_o beat_n of_o his_o heart_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o blood_n see_v it_o be_v no_o free_a work_n of_o his_o will_n but_o a_o natural_a effect_n of_o his_o temper_n and_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o that_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o reason_n and_o spirit_n and_o to_o undergo_v punishment_n for_o be_v make_v up_o of_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n for_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o angel_n as_o for_o several_a thing_n indeed_o which_o follow_v upon_o the_o first_o suggestion_n of_o a_o prohibit_v object_n and_o upon_o the_o first_o lust_a after_o it_o they_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o our_o own_o choice_n for_o though_o a_o fancy_n of_o evil_n and_o a_o sudden_a lust_a after_o it_o from_o its_o fancied_a agreeableness_n may_v obtrude_v itself_o upon_o we_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o either_o by_o chance_n or_o by_o occasion_n of_o a_o temptation_n yet_o a_o continue_a entertainment_n of_o it_o and_o a_o stay_n upon_o it_o in_o our_o imagination_n to_o cherish_v lust_n and_o inflame_v desire_n can_v come_v upon_o we_o but_o by_o our_o own_o like_n and_o connivance_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o can_v observe_v they_o our_o thought_n be_v our_o own_o to_o dispose_v of_o how_o and_o upon_o what_o we_o please_v the_o first_o thought_n it_o be_v true_a be_v not_o always_o in_o our_o power_n to_o hinder_v because_o many_o time_n it_o come_v upon_o we_o ere_o we_o can_v observe_v it_o for_o our_o soul_n as_o i_o have_v sometime_o say_v be_v soul_n in_o flesh_n and_o make_v use_n of_o our_o bodily_a power_n in_o their_o most_o spiritual_a operation_n be_v link_v so_o fast_o to_o they_o as_o that_o they_o can_v but_o communicate_v and_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o but_o then_o the_o stay_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o continue_a attention_n to_o it_o in_o after-entertainment_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v so_o sudden_o force_v upon_o we_o but_o we_o give_v way_n to_o it_o only_o when_o and_o how_o long_o we_o ourselves_o please_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o first_o fancy_n and_o desire_v of_o evil_n be_v the_o after-entertainment_n be_v our_o own_o see_v it_o come_v not_o from_o any_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o from_o the_o free_a determination_n or_o connivance_n of_o our_o own_o will_n but_o yet_o even_a these_o after-thought_n and_o inclination_n after_o forbid_a thing_n be_v not_o always_o a_o article_n of_o our_o condemnation_n but_o then_o only_o when_o we_o consent_v to_o they_o or_o practice_v and_o fulfil_v they_o for_o if_o the_o forbid_a thing_n be_v only_o fancy_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o crave_v by_o our_o appetite_n but_o have_v get_v no_o consent_n of_o our_o heart_n nor_o any_o endeavour_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n according_a to_o the_o gracious_a term_n of_o that_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v within_o the_o terror_n of_o judgement_n nor_o have_v make_v we_o liable_a to_o death_n and_o hell_n for_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o our_o bodily_a desire_n we_o must_v know_v be_v the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o a_o temptation_n when_o our_o appetite_n desire_v what_o the_o prohibition_n have_v make_v evil_a and_o our_o spirit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n declare_v what_o the_o commandment_n have_v make_v good_a then_o be_v the_o time_n of_o temptation_n or_o trial_n whether_o our_o will_n be_v resolve_v to_o stick_v to_o our_o lust_n or_o to_o our_o duty_n and_o whether_o they_o will_v prefer_v god_n or_o sin_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o our_o natural_a appetite_n for_o although_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o deadly_a and_o damn_v to_o any_o man_n otherwise_o good_a yet_o be_v they_o trap_n and_o snare_n to_o deadly_a and_o damn_v sin_n in_o themselves_o i_o say_v to_o any_o christian_a man_n who_o be_v otherwise_o good_a and_o virtuous_a our_o natural_a appetite_n be_v not_o deadly_a and_o damn_v the_o lust_a and_o inclination_n of_o our_o flesh_n after_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o after_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o lust_a of_o the_o eye_n after_o gain_n and_o riches_n be_v not_o absolute_o and_o direct_o forbid_v or_o in_o themselves_o and_o before_o they_o have_v get_v any_o further_a a_o article_n of_o our_o condemnation_n no_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v natural_o necessary_a some_o to_o preserve_v our_o own_o person_n and_o some_o to_o the_o preservation_n and_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n this_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v and_o he_o allow_v of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o man_n sin_n to_o have_v a_o stomach_n to_o his_o meat_n or_o to_o have_v desire_n after_o ease_n and_o a_o fleshly_a inclination_n after_o bodily_a pleasure_n because_o god_n have_v so_o frame_v our_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v angry_a with_o we_o if_o we_o do_v desire_v they_o indeed_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v these_o desire_n to_o their_o own_o swing_n but_o have_v put_v several_a restraint_n upon_o they_o he_o have_v bind_v they_o up_o from_o some_o object_n and_o in_o some_o degree_n for_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o desire_n and_o lust_n after_o meat_n and_o drink_n ease_n and_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o plenty_n when_o either_o we_o be_v injurious_a to_o other_o man_n in_o procure_v that_o which_o we_o lust_v after_o or_o when_o we_o be_v excessive_a and_o intemperate_a in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o or_o for_o its_o sake_n transgress_v any_o other_o commandment_n our_o desire_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o instance_n must_v not_o carry_v we_o on_o to_o excessive_a measure_n in_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n our_o carnal_a lust_n must_v not_o draw_v we_o on_o to_o act_v they_o with_o undue_a object_n in_o fornication_n adultery_n rape_n or_o other_o prohibit_v uncleanness_n and_o our_o desire_n of_o money_n must_v not_o betray_v we_o into_o theft_n or_o robbery_n fraud_n and_o circumvention_n extortion_n and_o oppression_n niggardliness_n uncharitableness_n
or_o other_o sin_n whether_o against_o justice_n or_o charity_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o fear_n and_o aversation_n from_o want_n or_o pain_n or_o other_o bodily_a evil_n must_v not_o induce_v we_o to_o neglect_v a_o commandment_n that_o we_o may_v please_v our_o flesh_n or_o to_o deny_v our_o religion_n for_o the_o secure_n of_o a_o bodily_a enjoyment_n these_o restraint_n god_n have_v lay_v upon_o our_o bodily_a appetite_n have_v give_v we_o these_o command_n with_o several_a other_o mention_v above_o which_o we_o be_v ofttimes_o tempt_v to_o transgress_v in_o order_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o for_o our_o bodily_a appetite_n themselves_o do_v not_o distinguish_v either_o of_o object_n or_o of_o degree_n a_o man_n palate_n or_o his_o stomach_n in_o any_o delicious_a meat_n or_o drink_v which_o yield_v a_o pleasure_n to_o it_o do_v not_o tell_v he_o when_o they_o have_v enough_o or_o cease_v desire_v before_o they_o be_v go_v on_o to_o be_v intemperate_a our_o eye_n lust_n after_o money_n but_o they_o consider_v not_o who_o it_o be_v but_o so_o they_o may_v have_v it_o they_o matter_n not_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v or_o how_o they_o come_v by_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o fleshly_a appetite_n of_o other_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a pleasure_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o lust_n after_o that_o move_v our_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o lust_n after_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v please_v with_o they_o they_o never_o stop_v at_o a_o fix_a measure_n or_o turn_v away_o from_o a_o forbid_a object_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o they_o they_o will_v carry_v we_o on_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o agree_v with_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a and_o so_o be_v sure_a to_o ensnare_v we_o into_o sin_n and_o here_o indeed_o god_n have_v set_v a_o strict_a restraint_n upon_o they_o and_o will_v punish_v they_o severe_o if_o they_o go_v beyond_o it_o for_o then_o as_o i_o say_v our_o lust_n be_v deadly_a to_o we_o and_o article_n of_o our_o condemnation_n when_o they_o have_v damn_v effect_n and_o ensnare_v we_o into_o deadly_a and_o damn_v sin_n to_o any_o good_a man_n the_o bare_a lust_n and_o desire_n of_o evil_n be_v not_o so_o true_o a_o damn_v sin_n as_o a_o dangerous_a temptation_n they_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o a_o article_n of_o death_n to_o he_o but_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o carry_v he_o on_o to_o that_o which_o be_v for_o that_o which_o put_v any_o sin_n into_o a_o capacity_n to_o tempt_v we_o be_v our_o lust_n or_o desire_v of_o something_o which_o be_v annex_v to_o it_o and_o which_o we_o hope_v to_o obtain_v by_o it_o there_o be_v always_o something_o that_o go_v along_o with_o it_o which_o be_v natural_o fit_v to_o please_v our_o flesh_n and_o to_o excite_v a_o carnal_a appetite_n and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v tempt_v and_o allure_v into_o the_o practice_n and_o commission_n of_o it_o for_o bare_a sin_n can_v never_o tempt_v any_o man_n nor_o can_v any_o one_o in_o his_o wit_n ever_o choose_v to_o disobey_v for_o disobedience_n sake_n without_o any_o thing_n further_o because_o there_o be_v no_o good_a in_o transgression_n naked_o consider_v which_o shall_v move_v any_o man_n will_n to_o choose_v and_o embrace_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a much_o evil_n that_o will_v dissuade_v and_o affright_v he_o from_o it_o for_o it_o deprive_v we_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o subject_n we_o to_o his_o vengeance_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o sad_a heart_n and_o anxious_a thought_n and_o terrible_a expectation_n but_o that_o which_o win_v we_o over_o to_o a_o like_n and_o approbation_n of_o it_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o some_o pleasure_n profit_n honour_n or_o other_o annex_v allurement_n which_o we_o expect_v to_o reap_v by_o it_o it_o be_v one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o that_o overcome_v all_o our_o fear_n and_o inveagle_n we_o into_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o for_o they_o strike_v in_o with_o our_o natural_a appetite_n and_o raise_v in_o we_o desire_n after_o it_o and_o those_o prove_v the_o bait_n which_o draw_v we_o in_o and_o the_o ensnare_a temptation_n for_o herein_o lie_v all_o the_o force_n of_o any_o temptation_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o lust_n be_v join_v with_o the_o act_n of_o a_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o invitation_n to_o we_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o one_o to_o commit_v the_o other_o also_o the_o transgression_n have_v something_o annex_v which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o fleshly_a nature_n and_o raise_v in_o we_o desire_n of_o it_o and_o crave_n after_o it_o and_o when_o it_o have_v get_v this_o hold_n of_o we_o it_o draw_v we_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v be_v draw_v by_o our_o love_n of_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o the_o gratification_n of_o our_o bodily_a appetite_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a step_n to_o our_o choice_n and_o commission_n of_o it_o and_o a_o strong_a temptation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a order_n of_o our_o action_n either_o our_o conscience_n or_o our_o passion_n move_v and_o excite_v we_o to_o they_o and_o then_o our_o will_n choose_v and_o intend_v they_o and_o upon_o that_o choice_n and_o intention_n our_o understand_n contrive_v and_o direct_v and_o last_o of_o all_o our_o bodily_a and_o executive_a power_n fulfil_v and_o perform_v they_o all_o our_o bodily_a action_n be_v at_o the_o choice_n and_o under_o the_o command_n of_o our_o will_n and_o all_o our_o choice_n be_v upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o some_o good_a or_o other_o which_o either_o our_o conscience_n or_o our_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o appetite_n propose_v to_o we_o for_o our_o will_n we_o must_v remember_v be_v place_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n and_o be_v canvas_v and_o beset_v on_o both_o side_n our_o lust_n be_v urgent_a with_o we_o to_o consent_v to_o one_o thing_n and_o our_o conscience_n to_o another_o and_o this_o be_v that_o strife_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o contention_n which_o saint_n to_o paul_n describe_v in_o the_o 7_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n between_o the_o law_n of_o lust_n in_o the_o member_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n these_o two_o principle_n our_o body_n and_o spirit_n or_o our_o lust_n and_o our_o conscience_n be_v those_o great_a interest_n that_o vie_v and_o struggle_v in_o we_o and_o emulous_o contend_v which_o shall_v obtain_v the_o consent_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o whensoever_o either_o of_o they_o have_v get_v that_o our_o action_n follow_v in_o course_n for_o our_o bodily_a member_n move_v at_o our_o own_o choice_n and_o therefore_o if_o our_o lust_n after_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n have_v once_o prevail_v upon_o our_o will_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o they_o have_v gain_v their_o point_n and_o their_o work_n be_v do_v and_o we_o shall_v go_v on_o without_o more_o ado_n to_o act_n and_o commit_v it_o in_o this_o then_o lie_v all_o the_o force_n of_o a_o temptation_n that_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o have_v something_o annex_v to_o it_o wherein_o our_o flesh_n be_v delight_v and_o which_o it_o lust_v after_o and_o desire_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o pleasure_n which_o it_o find_v in_o it_o and_o when_o by_o this_o mean_v any_o sin_n have_v get_v our_o fleshly_a love_n and_o desire_n it_o have_v get_v a_o powerful_a friend_n in_o our_o own_o bosom_n for_o our_o lust_n be_v strong_a and_o violent_a and_o where_o they_o set_v upon_o a_o thing_n they_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v deny_v but_o be_v urgent_a and_o importunate_a with_o our_o will_n to_o consent_v to_o their_o gratification_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o so_o that_o if_o once_o any_o sin_n have_v strike_v in_o with_o they_o it_o be_v able_a to_o try_v its_o strength_n and_o contend_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v furnish_v now_o with_o a_o powerful_a bait_n and_o a_o strong_a temptation_n thus_o be_v our_o lust_n and_o desire_n of_o forbid_a thing_n not_o the_o forbid_a sin_n itself_o but_o the_o temptation_n to_o it_o so_o that_o in_o bare_a lust_a or_o desire_v of_o they_o we_o do_v not_o commit_v the_o damn_v sin_n themselves_o but_o be_v tempt_v only_o to_o their_o commission_n and_o in_o this_o s_o t_o james_n be_v most_o express_a for_o then_o say_v he_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v to_o evil_a by_o they_o jam._n 1.14_o and_o as_o for_o mere_a temptation_n to_o a_o damn_v sin_n it_o be_v not_o deadly_a and_o damn_v for_o our_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o renounce_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o a_o exercise_n of_o our_o service_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o a_o
trial_n whither_o or_o no_o we_o will_v renounce_v he_o it_o be_v the_o great_a proof_n and_o argument_n how_o dear_o we_o love_v he_o and_o how_o close_o and_o faithful_o our_o will_n adhere_v to_o he_o it_o show_v how_o obedience_n be_v uppermost_a in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o will_v rather_o deny_v our_o dear_a lust_n and_o importunate_a desire_n than_o venture_n for_o their_o sake_n to_o offend_v he_o so_o that_o to_o be_v tempt_v be_v no_o instance_n of_o damn_v disobedience_n but_o a_o plain_a proof_n how_o much_o we_o will_v lose_v and_o suffer_v rather_o than_o we_o will_v disobey_v it_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o we_o how_o we_o prefer_v god_n and_o our_o duty_n before_o other_o thing_n even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o we_o do_v not_o sin_v damnable_o then_o in_o be_v tempt_v so_o long_o as_o we_o consent_v not_o to_o it_o but_o manful_o resist_v and_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o those_o very_a man_n who_o have_v live_v most_o free_a from_o sin_n have_v not_o for_o all_o that_o live_v free_a from_o temptation_n even_o adam_n himself_o before_o he_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o during_o his_o state_n of_o innocence_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v tempt_v for_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n whereof_o god_n have_v forbid_v he_o to_o eat_v be_v allure_a to_o his_o eye_n and_o a_o incentive_a to_o his_o lust_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o the_o woman_n be_v win_v to_o eat_v of_o it_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o such_o desire_n after_o it_o notwithstanding_o god_n have_v command_v she_o to_o abstain_v from_o it_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o she_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o do_v eat_v and_o by_o the_o same_o inducement_n she_o draw_v in_o her_o husband_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o do_v eat_v also_o gen._n 3.6_o and_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o be_v most_o entire_o innocent_a and_o guilty_a of_o no_o sort_n of_o 14.30_o sin_n be_v yet_o liable_a to_o temptation_n like_a as_o we_o be_v be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n heb._n 4.15_o nay_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o by_o what_o he_o feel_v in_o himself_o he_o may_v the_o better_o know_v how_o to_o show_v mercy_n and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n say_v he_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a as_o well_o as_o a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 2.17_o 18._o as_o for_o our_o be_v tempt_v then_o or_o invite_v to_o any_o sin_n by_o our_o bare_a lust_n and_o inclination_n after_o it_o in_o itself_o and_o before_o it_o have_v get_v any_o further_a it_o be_v no_o deadly_a sin_n or_o damnable_a transgression_n it_o be_v the_o scene_n of_o good_a endeavour_n the_o trial_n of_o obedience_n a_o test_n of_o our_o great_a love_n and_o preference_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n before_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o yea_o even_o before_o our_o own_o dear_a lust_n and_o our_o own_o self_n it_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o befall_v adam_n before_o he_o have_v sin_v or_o than_o befall_v christ_n who_o never_o know_v sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o itself_o bare_a lust_n and_o desire_n or_o be_v tempt_v and_o invite_v to_o sin_n can_v be_v damnable_o sinful_a as_o for_o our_o lust_n or_o temptation_n it_o be_v true_a they_o differ_v in_o degree_n according_a as_o our_o desire_n of_o that_o evil_n which_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o be_v indulge_v and_o have_v advance_v more_o or_o less_o for_o sometime_o a_o lust_n may_v stir_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v again_o extinguish_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sin_n whether_o by_o be_v see_v or_o fancy_v raise_v in_o we_o a_o sudden_a thought_n or_o desire_n after_o it_o but_o the_o lust_n be_v expel_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v discover_v it_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o remain_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o but_o be_v present_o throw_v out_o with_o indignation_n for_o we_o turn_v away_o our_o fancy_n from_o the_o evil_a thing_n and_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o think_v upon_o it_o or_o to_o continue_v crave_v and_o lust_a after_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o power_n over_o our_o own_o desire_n and_o a_o way_n of_o break_v the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n which_o be_v incident_a only_o to_o grow_v man_n and_o to_o perfect_a christian_n and_o that_o not_o in_o all_o instance_n of_o temptation_n but_o only_o in_o such_o as_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a in_o themselves_o and_o which_o have_v be_v often_o vanquish_v and_o triumph_v over_o it_o be_v in_o such_o case_n where_o use_n have_v make_v the_o conquest_n easy_a and_o long_a custom_n of_o cease_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o inveigle_a desire_n have_v take_v off_o all_o the_o difficulty_n so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v able_a to_o silence_n and_o subdue_v the_o lust_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o discern_v it_o and_o as_o for_o these_o feeble_a desire_n and_o impotent_a temptation_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o a_o good_a christian_a may_v be_v under_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o be_v condemn_v for_o they_o but_o then_o at_o other_o time_n our_o lust_n live_v long_o and_o advance_v high_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o good_a degree_n till_o they_o be_v able_a to_o contend_v and_o strive_v against_o our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n so_o that_o even_o when_o at_o last_o they_o be_v deny_v and_o our_o will_n choose_v to_o do_v what_o god_n command_v in_o spite_n of_o they_o yet_o be_v it_o after_o much_o struggle_n and_o opposition_n the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o although_o at_o last_o the_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v overpower_v and_o can_v prevail_v with_o our_o will_n to_o choose_v on_o their_o side_n yet_o do_v they_o strive_v hard_a and_o contend_v for_o it_o and_o here_o a_o lust_n be_v not_o present_o subdue_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v discern_v but_o it_o strive_v and_o struggle_v it_o can_v make_v head_n against_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n although_o it_o can_v overcome_v it_o it_o have_v some_o interest_n in_o the_o will_n although_o it_o have_v not_o a_o interest_n sufficient_a for_o the_o will_n hearken_v to_o it_o for_o some_o time_n and_o consider_v of_o what_o it_o offer_v notwithstanding_o at_o last_o it_o reject_v its_o suit_n and_o through_o the_o solicitation_n of_o a_o more_o powerful_a favourite_n resolve_v against_o it_o and_o this_o power_n our_o lust_n have_v in_o we_o whilst_o we_o be_v young_a convert_v and_o of_o a_o more_o imperfect_a goodness_n nay_o in_o some_o very_a great_a temptation_n indeed_o such_o as_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o bodily_a torment_n especial_o they_o will_v struggle_v thus_o in_o those_o who_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a christian_n of_o all_o but_o now_o when_o our_o lust_n be_v in_o this_o degree_n so_o as_o to_o stay_v upon_o our_o soul_n for_o some_o time_n and_o to_o strive_v against_o our_o spirit_n for_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o will_n before_o they_o be_v final_o deny_v it_o yet_o if_o they_o go_v no_o further_o than_o bare_a lust_n and_o our_o will_n do_v not_o after_o all_o their_o struggle_a consent_n to_o they_o or_o choose_v the_o evil_a thing_n which_o be_v crave_v by_o they_o they_o be_v still_o uncondemn_v and_o incident_a to_o a_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v clear_a from_o what_o saint_n to_o paul_n himself_o say_v of_o the_o true_o regenerate_v or_o of_o those_o who_o in_o his_o word_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o in_o they_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v over_o it_o so_o that_o even_o in_o do_v what_o the_o spirit_n command_v they_o they_o do_v against_o the_o contrary_a will_n and_o lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n which_o gainsay_v it_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o even_o in_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o contradict_v another_o will_n of_o your_o lust_n and_o can_v do_v or_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v gal._n 5.16_o 17._o nay_o even_o christ_n himself_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n nor_o ever_o commit_v any_o thing_n which_o
and_o pain_n in_o fix_v of_o our_o thought_n and_o raise_v of_o our_o desire_n through_o some_o bodily_a indisposition_n or_o unforeseen_a accident_n which_o we_o can_v help_v our_o mind_n run_v sometime_o still_o astray_o and_o our_o desire_n be_v cold_a and_o languid_a this_o unwilled_a dulness_n and_o distraction_n shall_v not_o influence_n our_o main_a state_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v help_v and_o no_o man_n live_v be_v perfect_o free_a from_o it_o and_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o be_v severe_a upon_o it_o but_o in_o great_a mercy_n he_o will_v pity_v and_o connive_v at_o it_o for_o as_o for_o the_o attention_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o fixedness_n of_o our_o thought_n either_o in_o prayer_n or_o in_o any_o other_o business_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o always_o in_o our_o own_o power_n but_o may_v be_v hinder_v and_o interrupt_v by_o many_o accident_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n for_o any_o thing_n that_o make_v our_o bodily_a spirit_n tumultuary_a and_o restless_a render_v our_o attention_n small_a and_o interrupt_v any_o high_a motion_n of_o our_o blood_n any_o former_a impression_n upon_o our_o spirit_n either_o by_o our_o precedent_a study_n or_o our_o crowd_n of_o business_n will_v make_v great_a variety_n of_o thought_n and_o rove_a fancy_n obtrude_v themselves_o upon_o we_o and_o this_o be_v our_o natural_a frame_n and_o constitution_n which_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o and_o can_v remedy_v we_o can_v no_o more_o prevent_v it_o than_o we_o can_v prevent_v our_o dream_n but_o our_o fancy_n will_v be_v strike_v and_o divert_v thought_n will_v be_v throw_v into_o we_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n for_o from_o the_o natural_a union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n our_o mind_n in_o their_o most_o spiritual_a operation_n of_o think_v and_o understand_v go_v along_o with_o our_o bodily_a spirit_n and_o apprehend_v after_o their_o impression_n and_o we_o can_v as_o well_o refuse_v to_o see_v when_o our_o eye_n be_v open_a or_o to_o taste_v what_o be_v put_v into_o our_o mouth_n as_o we_o can_v refuse_v to_o have_v a_o thought_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v impress_v upon_o our_o bodily_a fancy_n or_o imagination_n the_o connexion_n betwixt_o these_o be_v necessary_a and_o natural_a and_o there_o be_v no_o break_v or_o avoid_v it_o so_o that_o let_v we_o be_v either_o at_o our_o prayer_n or_o at_o any_o other_o exercise_n if_o any_o temper_n of_o our_o body_n any_o accidental_a motion_n of_o our_o blood_n any_o former_a impression_n of_o forego_v study_n or_o other_o business_n stir_v in_o our_o fancy_n our_o thought_n must_v needs_o be_v divert_v and_o our_o attention_n disturb_v by_o they_o nay_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o find_v it_o thus_o than_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o there_o man_n ofttimes_o use_v violence_n and_o screw_v up_o the_o fixedness_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o fervency_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n and_o then_o their_o bodily_a spirit_n be_v overstrain_v be_v liable_a not_o only_o to_o be_v discompose_v by_o outward_a accident_n but_o also_o to_o give_v back_o and_o fall_v of_o themselves_o and_o when_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o withdraw_v there_o be_v room_n make_v till_o they_o can_v be_v again_o recollect_v for_o other_o thought_n to_o arise_v instead_o of_o they_o all_o this_o i_o say_v happen_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o frame_n of_o our_o body_n and_o from_o that_o dependence_n which_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n themselves_o have_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o we_o can_v prevent_v or_o overcome_v it_o whole_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o indeed_o to_o strive_v against_o these_o distraction_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v and_o to_o compose_v our_o thought_n as_o much_o as_o our_o natural_a temper_n or_o our_o present_a circumstance_n will_v suffer_v we_o when_o they_o wander_v in_o our_o prayer_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o discern_v it_o we_o may_v recollect_v they_o and_o when_o other_o thought_n intrude_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v observe_v we_o may_v reject_v they_o but_o then_o this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v or_o that_o god_n require_v we_o shall_v do_v for_o we_o can_v pray_v perfect_o and_o continued_o without_o they_o and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o our_o affection_n whether_o in_o our_o prayer_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o be_v fickle_a and_o very_a changeable_a and_o do_v not_o depend_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o will_n as_o upon_o the_o temper_n of_o our_o body_n some_o upon_o every_o occasion_n be_v more_o warm_a and_o eager_a in_o their_o passion_n either_o of_o love_n or_o hatred_n hope_n or_o fear_n joy_n or_o sorrow_n than_o other_o man_n either_o be_v or_o can_v be_v for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o temper_n as_o well_o as_o in_o palate_n and_o man_n passion_n do_v no_o more_o issue_n out_o upon_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o eagerness_n than_o their_o stomach_n do_v after_o the_o same_o food_n with_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o appetite_n so_o that_o as_o for_o a_o great_a fervency_n and_o a_o vehement_a affection_n every_o man_n can_v work_v himself_o up_o to_o it_o because_o all_o temper_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o it_o for_o zeal_n and_o affectionateness_n in_o devotion_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n be_v more_o a_o man_n temper_n than_o his_o choice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o all_o people_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o raise_v themselves_o up_o to_o a_o transport_v pitch_n in_o it_o but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v who_o be_v bear_v to_o it_o nay_o even_o they_o who_o natural_a temper_n fit_v they_o for_o a_o great_a fervency_n and_o a_o high_a affection_n be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v themselves_o up_o to_o it_o at_o all_o time_n for_o no_o man_n temper_n be_v constant_a and_o unchangeable_a see_v our_o very_a body_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o thousand_o alteration_n either_o from_o thing_n within_o or_o from_o other_o that_o be_v without_o we_o if_o a_o man_n blood_n be_v put_v into_o a_o irregular_a ferment_n either_o by_o a_o cold_a air_n or_o a_o inward_a distemper_n or_o any_o discompose_v accident_n it_o spoil_v not_o only_o the_o fixedness_n of_o his_o thought_n but_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o affection_n likewise_o let_v there_o be_v any_o damp_n or_o disorder_n any_o dulness_n or_o indisposition_n either_o upon_o a_o man_n blood_n or_o spirit_n and_o the_o discomposure_n of_o his_o body_n be_v present_o feel_v in_o his_o soul_n for_o his_o thought_n flag_n and_o his_o passion_n run_v low_a and_o all_o his_o power_n be_v under_o a_o cloud_n and_o suffer_v a_o abatement_n and_o this_o every_o man_n find_v in_o himself_o when_o he_o labour_v under_o a_o sickly_a and_o crazy_a temper_n a_o ache_a head_n or_o any_o other_o bodily_a indisposition_n for_o our_o passion_n be_v bodily_a power_n and_o be_v perform_v altogether_o by_o bodily_a instrument_n they_o live_v and_o die_v with_o they_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o their_o cooling_n and_o abatement_n their_o change_n and_o alteration_n and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o our_o bodily_a temper_n and_o disposition_n alter_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o number_n of_o accident_n whether_o from_o without_o or_o from_o within_o themselves_o be_v still_o changeable_a and_o unconstant_a the_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o our_o affection_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o too_o thus_o be_v some_o distraction_n of_o mind_n and_o chillness_n of_o affection_n either_o in_o our_o prayer_n or_o in_o pursuit_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n most_o necessary_o incident_a to_o all_o man_n we_o can_v whole_o prevent_v they_o or_o live_v altogether_o free_a from_o they_o but_o sometime_o they_o will_v break_v in_o and_o seize_v upon_o we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v and_o since_o we_o can_v help_v they_o god_n will_v not_o be_v always_o angry_a or_o eternal_o torment_v we_o for_o they_o no_o he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n to_o we_o do_v not_o alter_v as_o our_o unsettle_a thought_n or_o bodily_a temper_n do_v he_o measure_v we_o not_o by_o the_o fixedness_n of_o our_o thought_n or_o by_o the_o fervency_n of_o our_o affection_n which_o be_v not_o always_o in_o our_o own_o power_n but_o by_o our_o will_n and_o action_n which_o be_v so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o will_n and_o choose_v what_o be_v please_v to_o he_o and_o from_o our_o heart_n entire_o to_o obey_v he_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o whatever_o involuntary_a distraction_n there_o may_v be_v sometime_o in_o our_o thought_n or_o abatement_n in_o our_o bodily_a temper_n whilst_o we_o be_v at_o our_o prayer_n we_o shall_v still_o be_v accept_v by_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v accept_v i_o say_v and_o the_o blessing_n
and_o unprofitable_a be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n itself_o which_o we_o translate_v idle_a yet_o be_v it_o no_o unusual_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o several_a word_n to_o mean_v and_o intend_v more_o than_o in_o their_o literal_a sense_n they_o do_v express_v thus_o be_v the_o abominable_a work_n of_o darkness_n mention_v eph._n 5_o call_v 〈◊〉_d unfruitful_a work_n where_o the_o meaning_n sure_o be_v not_o only_o that_o they_o bring_v in_o no_o profit_n or_o advantage_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v most_o deadly_a and_o mischievous_a v_o 11_o and_o the_o wicked_a servant_n speak_v of_o mat._n 25_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d unprofitable_a servant_n v_o 30._o and_o after_o the_o same_o use_n of_o speech_n our_o word_n which_o do_v not_o only_o tend_v to_o none_o but_o to_o very_o ill_a fruit_n may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d idle_a or_o unprofitable_a word_n and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o idle_a word_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v v_o 36_o be_v such_o word_n as_o be_v not_o only_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o positive_o wicked_a and_o evil_a be_v indeed_o false_a slanderous_a and_o revile_v word_n as_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o particular_n for_o the_o word_n which_o be_v threaten_v in_o that_o 36._o ver_fw-la be_v such_o as_o be_v a_o sign_n not_o of_o a_o trifle_a but_o of_o a_o evil_a heart_n how_o can_v you_o say_v he_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v so_o that_o as_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o or_o speak_v good_a thing_n a_o evil_a man_n likewise_o out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n v_o 34_o 35._o and_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n they_o be_v the_o sign_n not_o of_o a_o impertinent_a but_o of_o a_o evil_a man_n the_o tree_n be_v corrupt_a say_v he_o if_o the_o fruit_n be_v corrupt_a for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n v_o 33._o and_o since_o they_o be_v such_o word_n as_o be_v thus_o sinful_a in_o themselves_o and_o a_o argument_n of_o so_o much_o sin_n in_o we_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v charge_v upon_o we_o to_o condemn_v we_o for_o by_o thy_o word_n say_v he_o as_o well_o as_o action_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n if_o they_o be_v such_o idle_a word_n as_o i_o mean_v thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v v_o 37._o the_o word_n than_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n from_o the_o 33._o to_o the_o 38._o ver_fw-la be_v such_o as_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o wicked_a heart_n as_o make_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o render_v we_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n liable_a to_o condemnation_n but_o now_o word_n of_o this_o black_a dye_n and_o of_o these_o mischievous_a effect_n be_v not_o every_o idle_a and_o impertinent_a but_o false_a slanderous_a rail_a or_o otherwise_o sinful_a and_o forbid_a word_n but_o false_a and_o slanderous_a word_n be_v especial_o strike_v at_o in_o this_o place_n such_o as_o be_v those_o lie_v and_o contumelious_a one_o that_o occasion_v all_o this_o discourse_n when_o the_o jew_n most_o reproachful_o charge_v his_o miracle_n upon_o the_o devil_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n v_o 24._o upon_o occasion_n of_o which_o black_a calumny_n he_o proceed_v in_o all_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o warn_v they_o against_o such_o blasphemous_a speech_n demonstrate_v clear_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o they_o v_o 25_o to_o 31_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o they_o ver_fw-la 33_o 34_o 35_o and_o the_o mischievous_a effect_n of_o they_o in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n such_o reproachful_a word_n as_o these_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o as_o well_o as_o for_o your_o work_n and_o action_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o may_v believe_v i_o for_o you_o will_v find_v it_o true_a that_o every_o idle_a or_o slanderous_a and_o reproachful_a word_n such_o as_o now_o you_o have_v speak_v against_o i_o that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o when_o that_o day_n come_v think_v you_o of_o it_o as_o you_o please_v now_o man_n word_n as_o well_o as_o their_o action_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v such_o as_o you_o now_o be_v by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v ver_fw-la 36_o 37._o and_o thus_o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o idle_a word_n here_o threaten_v by_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o every_o word_n that_o be_v vain_a and_o useless_a but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v rail_v false_a or_o slanderous_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n some_o manuscript_n read_v the_o place_n for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o steph._n it_o be_v not_o every_o idle_a but_o every_o etc._n wicked_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o that_o as_o for_o this_o three_o scruple_n it_o be_v as_o groundless_a as_o be_v the_o former_a no_o good_a man_n need_v to_o be_v disquiet_v by_o it_o since_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v condemn_v for_o it_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o four_o cause_n of_o scruple_n the_o content_n some_o good_a man_n fear_n upon_o this_o account_n what_o be_v meaâ—â—_n in_o scripture_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o gift_n or_o effect_n of_o it_o whether_o they_o be_v first_o ordinary_n either_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n or_o in_o our_o will_n and_o temper_n or_o second_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a extraordinary_a gift_n of_o all_o sort_n proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o which_o account_n any_o of_o they_o indifferent_o be_v sometime_o call_v spirit_n sometime_o holy_a ghost_n holy_a ghost_n and_o spirit_n be_v frequent_o distinguish_v and_o then_o by_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v extraordinary_a gift_n respect_v the_o understanding_n by_o spirit_n extraordinary_a gift_n respect_v the_o executive_a power_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o explication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o sin_n against_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a to_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o dishonour_v he_o this_o be_v do_v in_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o these_o be_v not_o unpardonable_a what_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n be_v of_o sin_n against_o the_o ordinary_a endowment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o of_o mind_n or_o will_n the_o several_a degree_n in_o this_o all_o of_o they_o be_v pardonable_a of_o sin_n against_o the_o spirit_n blaspheme_v of_o this_o come_v very_a near_o it_o and_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 12_o but_o it_o be_v pardonable_a of_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o last_o mean_n of_o reduce_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n that_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n the_o sin_n against_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a because_o such_o sinner_n be_v irreclamable_a all_o dishonour_n of_o this_o be_v not_o unpardonable_a for_o simon_n magus_n dishonour_v it_o in_o action_n who_o be_v yet_o capable_a of_o pardon_n but_o only_o a_o blaspheme_n of_o it_o in_o word_n no_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o whilst_o he_o continue_v christian._n another_o causeless_a ground_n of_o fear_n which_o disquiet_v the_o mind_n and_o affright_v the_o heart_n of_o good_a christian_a people_n be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o hear_v very_o dreadful_a thing_n speak_v of_o it_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o know_v it_o best_o and_o who_o at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o it_o have_v tell_v we_o plain_o beforehand_o that_o he_o who_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v mat._n 12.32_o or_o as_o saint_n t_o mark_n express_v it_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v forgiveness_n but_o be_v liable_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n mark_v 3.29_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a sentence_n upon_o a_o desperate_a sin_n and_o see_v they_o be_v in_o darkness_n about_o it_o and_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v it_o they_o know_v not_o but_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o nay_o some_o of_o a_o timorous_a temper_n and_o abuse_a mind_n go_v further_o and_o think_v that_o they_o real_o be_v but_o to_o cure_v their_o fear_n and_o to_o quiet_v their_o mind_n in_o this_o matter_n there_o need_v nothing_o more_o be_v do_v than_o to_o give_v they_o right_a apprehension_n and_o a_o clear_a
indifferent_o by_o either_o name_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o spirit_n and_o sometime_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o although_o as_o i_o say_v for_o this_o reason_n the_o word_n spirit_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sometime_o use_v promiscuous_o to_o signify_v all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n indifferent_o yet_o what_o be_v very_o material_a to_o our_o purpose_n sometime_o nay_o very_o frequent_o they_o be_v 7._o distinguish_v and_o then_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v not_o all_o extraordinary_a gift_n indifferent_o but_o particular_o those_o which_o respect_v our_o understanding_n not_o executive_a power_n consist_v rather_o in_o illumination_n than_o in_o power_n and_o action_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o prophecy_n of_o discern_a spirit_n of_o knowledge_n of_o revelation_n and_o such_o like_a thus_o the_o lie_v against_o that_o part_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n which_o consist_v in_o understand_v the_o thought_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v call_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o s_o t_o peter_n who_o be_v endow_v with_o this_o gift_n tell_v ananias_n when_o he_o will_v have_v impose_v upon_o he_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n say_v he_o to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 5.3_o and_o s_o t_o stephen_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n be_v call_v his_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 7.55_o but_o more_o especial_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n be_v dignify_v with_o that_o name_n thus_o in_o the_o 10_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n when_o the_o gentile_n in_o cornelius_n house_n begin_v to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n upon_o saint_n t_o peter_n preach_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o that_o on_o the_o gentile_n be_v pour_v out_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 44_o 45_o 46._o the_o disciple_n at_o ephesus_n who_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n can_v be_v suppose_v ignorant_a of_o the_o many_o miraculous_a cure_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o strange_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o jesus_n who_o john_n preach_v do_v yet_o tell_v paul_n that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 19.2_o which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n be_v not_o give_v till_o after_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v joh._n 7.39_o but_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o s_o t_o paul_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o when_o paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v act._n 19.6_o and_o to_o name_v no_o more_o instance_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o place_n which_o i_o now_o hint_v in_o the_o 7_o the_o chapter_n of_o s_o t_o john_n be_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o this_o restrain_a acceptation_n for_o there_o after_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o cure_v disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o miraculous_a operation_n which_o christ_n show_v wheresoever_o he_o come_v it_o be_v yet_o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v by_o his_o exaltation_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n v_o 39_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n these_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v all_o that_o remain_v still_o to_o be_v shed_v abroad_o and_o which_o come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o pentecost_n act._n 2._o thus_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v to_o denote_v not_o all_o the_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n promiscuous_o but_o particular_o those_o which_o respect_v the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n such_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o prophecy_n of_o deep_a knowledge_n and_o the_o like_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o for_o the_o word_n spirit_n it_o be_v set_v to_o express_v not_o all_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o general_n but_o those_o by_o name_n which_o respect_n our_o executive_a not_o know_v power_n and_o which_o consist_v not_o in_o illumination_n but_o in_o action_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_a disease_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n of_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o other_o miraculous_a operation_n thus_o the_o miraculous_a courage_n and_o valour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o othoniel_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n judg._n 3.10_o as_o be_v that_o likewise_o which_o be_v give_v to_o gideon_n judg._n 6.34_o and_o the_o miraculous_a strength_n of_o samson_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o samson_n judg._n 14.6_o and_o upon_o christ_n work_v the_o miraculous_a cure_n upon_o the_o man_n with_o the_o wither_a hand_n s_o t_o matthew_n apply_v to_o he_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o mat._n 12.18_o and_o his_o cast_v out_o devil_n he_o himself_z attribute_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o say_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n v_o 28._o as_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o be_v mean_v particular_o the_o gift_n of_o illumination_n in_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n so_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v signify_v the_o gift_n of_o power_n in_o heal_a disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v mighty_a and_o miraculous_a work_n and_o both_o these_o together_o take_v up_o the_o full_a compass_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v both_o distinct_o express_v by_o saint_n t_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n act._n 10.38_o these_o than_o be_v the_o several_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n holy_a ghost_n and_o holy_a spirit_n they_o denote_v as_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o so_o also_o those_o gift_n and_o effect_n which_o proceed_v from_o he_o whether_o those_o gift_n be_v ordinary_a either_o in_o the_o endowment_n of_o our_o mind_n or_o the_o virtuous_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o will_n and_o heart_n or_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a wherein_o yet_o we_o must_v observe_v this_o difference_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o executive_a power_n in_o heal_a disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n work_v miracle_n be_v by_o a_o peculiar_a name_n call_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o know_v or_o understand_v faculty_n in_o prophecy_n revelation_n speak_v with_o divers_a sort_n of_o tongue_n be_v by_o a_o contradistinct_a name_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o have_v show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o show_v 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o sin_v against_o it_o and_o which_o of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o it_o be_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n the_o only_a way_n whereby_o any_o man_n be_v capable_a to_o sin_n against_o god_n as_o be_v observe_v be_v by_o affront_n and_o dishonour_n for_o god_n be_v out_o of_o our_o reach_n for_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o injury_n and_o we_o can_v otherwise_o hurt_v he_o than_o by_o show_v our_o contempt_n and_o disrespect_n of_o he_o and_o in_o regard_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v very_a and_o essential_a god_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o only_a way_n whereby_o we_o can_v sin_v against_o he_o likewise_o we_o can_v injure_v he_o in_o his_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o his_o honour_n but_o then_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o when_o we_o walk_v cross_v to_o he_o and_o oppose_v he_o or_o any_o way_n slight_a and_o contemn_v undervalue_v or_o reproach_v he_o or_o any_o of_o those_o excellent_a and_o divine_a gift_n which_o proceed_v from_o he_o now_o this_o we_o do_v more_o or_o less_o in_o every_o sin_n for_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o universal_a instrument_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n it_o have_v take_v the_o utmost_a care_n by_o miracle_n and_o other_o its_o convictive_a evidence_n to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o do_v now_o still_o by_o his_o daily_a suggestion_n and_o solicitation_n excite_v man_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o and_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v show_v itself_o so_o much_o concern_v for_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n every_o act_n of_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n be_v a_o direct_a opposition_n to_o it_o and_o reproach_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o it_o but_o every_o such_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o unpardonable_a fault_n here_o mention_v for_o our_o very_a
wilful_a sin_n themselves_o as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v not_o desperate_a under_o christ_n religion_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o covenant_n that_o do_v not_o damn_v man_n upon_o all_o voluntary_a sin_n but_o encourage_v their_o repentance_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n so_o that_o although_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o irremissible_a but_o will_v be_v remit_v to_o every_o man_n who_o repent_v of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o every_o sin_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o which_o this_o place_n in_o s_o t_o matthew_n threaten_v so_o severe_o but_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n be_v a_o sin_n by_o itself_o it_o have_v something_o peculiar_a in_o it_o from_o all_o other_o sin_n which_o by_o shut_v we_o out_o from_o all_o possibility_n of_o repentance_n exclude_v it_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o be_v forgive_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v plain_o this_o it_o be_v a_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o last_o sense_n as_o it_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n but_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o other_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n at_o pentecost_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_v against_o these_o as_o be_v particular_o by_o revile_v and_o blaspheme_v they_o this_o and_o none_o other_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n here_o mention_v for_o the_o clear_a discern_a whereof_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o the_o acceptation_n before_o lay_v down_o and_o in_o all_o of_o they_o except_o the_o last_o we_o shall_v find_v room_n for_o pardon_n and_o remission_n first_o then_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o ordinary_a endowment_n and_o virtuous_a temper_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o will_n be_v not_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o for_o every_o sin_n against_o any_o particular_a virtue_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o sense_n every_o act_n of_o drunkenness_n for_o instance_n be_v against_o the_o gift_n of_o sobriety_n and_o every_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n be_v against_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o several_a action_n of_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o as_o for_o all_o these_o the_o great_a offer_n and_o invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o man_n will_v accept_v of_o mercy_n upon_o repentance_n the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a sin_v deep_o against_o the_o grace_n of_o chastity_n and_o he_o repent_v and_o be_v forgive_v saint_n to_o peter_n deny_v his_o lord_n and_o upon_o his_o repentance_n he_o be_v also_o pardon_v and_o the_o same_o grace_n have_v be_v allow_v as_o we_o have_v see_v to_o all_o other_o wilful_a sinner_n nay_o in_o this_o sort_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n by_o sin_v against_o those_o christian_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o there_o be_v mercy_n to_o very_o great_a degree_n for_o sometime_o we_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o his_o holy_a motion_n but_o fall_v into_o lesser_a sin_n and_o offensive_a indecency_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o virtuous_a suggestion_n and_o endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o then_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o grieve_v at_o we_o eph._n 4.30_o and_o at_o other_o time_n we_o venture_v upon_o more_o heinous_a crime_n which_o quite_o lie_v waste_v the_o conscience_n and_o undo_v all_o the_o virtuous_a temper_n and_o resolution_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o that_o we_o lie_v long_o in_o our_o impenitence_n as_o david_n do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n and_o be_v almost_o harden_v in_o our_o wicked_a way_n before_o we_o be_v able_a again_o to_o recover_v out_o of_o it_o and_o in_o these_o offence_n the_o spirit_n have_v be_v so_o much_o affront_v and_o his_o importunate_a suggestion_n so_o frequent_o throw_v out_o that_o he_o be_v almost_o ready_a to_o forsake_v we_o and_o to_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o quench_n of_o he_o 1_o thess._n 5.19_o but_o although_o the_o last_o of_o these_o especial_o be_v very_o dangerous_a yet_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o desperate_a but_o after_o we_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o they_o god_n continue_v still_o to_o make_v offer_n and_o invitation_n and_o by_o his_o long-sufferance_n and_o his_o gracious_a providence_n and_o the_o repeat_v call_v of_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n he_o still_o endeavour_n to_o recover_v we_o to_o pardon_v by_o recall_v we_o to_o repentance_n yea_o the_o holy_a spirit_n itself_o make_v fresh_a assault_n upon_o we_o and_o try_v again_o whether_o we_o will_v hearken_v to_o it_o and_o be_v relieve_v by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o david_n after_o he_o have_v complain_v of_o his_o be_v deprive_v of_o god_n presence_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v being_n take_v from_o he_o psal._n 51.11_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o every_o other_o reclaim_v back-slide_a the_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o ordinary_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v far_o from_o be_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n and_o be_v manifest_o under_o the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n and_o repentance_n second_o nor_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n heal_v disease_n work_v miracle_n or_o other_o thing_n call_v the_o spirit_n that_o unpardonable_a sin_n which_o be_v here_o intend_a to_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a come_v very_o near_o it_o and_o when_o man_n be_v once_o go_v on_o to_o that_o god_n be_v very_o nigh_o give_v of_o they_o up_o and_o use_v no_o more_o mean_n about_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o either_o to_o faith_n or_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n but_o although_o this_o pitch_n of_o sin_n be_v extreme_a dangerous_a yet_o in_o great_a likelihood_n it_o be_v not_o whole_o desperate_a for_o after_o all_o the_o dirt_n that_o man_n have_v throw_v upon_o this_o evidence_n viz._n the_o miraculous_a operation_n wrought_v by_o christ_n whilst_o he_o continue_v upon_o earth_n god_n be_v still_o please_v to_o use_v some_o mean_v further_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o that_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o come_v down_o to_o complete_a all_o after_o that_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v act._n 2._o this_o great_a proof_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o disciple_n at_o pentecost_n and_o upon_o other_o christian_n at_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n for_o a_o good_a while_n after_o may_v effect_v that_o wherein_o the_o other_o have_v fail_v and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o those_o very_a man_n who_o have_v blaspheme_v the_o former_a so_o that_o their_o case_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v go_v extreme_a far_o be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o quite_o hopeless_a because_o one_o remedy_n still_o remain_v which_o god_n resolve_v he_o will_v use_v to_o reclaim_v they_o though_o after_o that_o he_o will_v try_v no_o more_o the_o blaspheme_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o be_v very_o near_o the_o unpardonable_a because_o unamendable_a sin_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o full_o grow_v up_o to_o it_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o unpardonable_a but_o yet_o if_o it_o go_v no_o further_o it_o may_v be_v pardon_v still_o and_o of_o this_o i_o think_v we_o have_v a_o clear_a proof_n even_o in_o those_o blasphemous_a pharisee_n who_o revile_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n for_o as_o for_o the_o spirit_n they_o blaspheme_v it_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n when_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o man_n with_o the_o wither_a hand_n v_o 13_o and_o of_o christ_n cast_v out_o of_o devil_n v_o 28_o both_o which_o be_v so_o manifest_o wrought_v before_o their_o eye_n that_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v question_n or_o deny_v the_o work_n of_o they_o they_o go_v blasphemous_o to_o charge_v these_o evident_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o magic_n and_o to_o say_v that_o these_o work_n of_o god_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o devil_n for_o when_o these_o mighty_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v urge_v to_o they_o in_o behalf_n of_o jesus_n they_o answer_v and_o say_v say_v saint_n t_o matthew_n this_o fellow_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n v_o 24._o here_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o these_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o great_a as_o can_v be_v invent_v for_o it_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o a_o attribute_v they_o to_o the_o most_o foul_a and_o loathsome_a fiend_n in_o nature_n even_o to_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o but_o yet_o this_o blasphemy_n as_o dangerous_a as_o it_o be_v be_v not_o
utter_o unpardonable_a and_o hopeless_a for_o our_o lord_n himself_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n encourage_v their_o hope_n by_o give_v they_o a_o promise_n that_o some_o further_a mean_n shall_v still_o be_v use_v to_o cure_v their_o infidelity_n after_o that_o they_o have_v blaspheme_v this_o tell_v these_o very_a man_n that_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n with_o the_o other_o evidence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v to_o ensue_v upon_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o further_a argument_n to_o satisfy_v they_o in_o what_o they_o inquire_v after_o viz._n his_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o when_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n present_o upon_o his_o finish_v this_o discourse_n of_o their_o blaspheme_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n v_o 37_o make_v answer_n to_o he_o say_v master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n from_o thou_o to_o confirm_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o pretention_n he_o answer_v as_o saint_n t_o matthew_n go_v on_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o further_a sign_n be_v give_v it_o but_o only_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n and_o that_o indeed_o shall_v for_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o be_v afterward_o deliver_v out_o of_o it_o to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o ninevite_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o after_o that_o rise_v again_o to_o preach_v by_o his_o apostle_n to_o you_o and_o all_o the_o world_n send_v to_o you_o for_o a_o further_a evidence_n still_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 38_o 39_o 40._o so_o that_o as_o for_o this_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o the_o pharisee_n revile_v it_o it_o be_v not_o utter_o unpardonable_a but_o be_v still_o within_o the_o possibility_n of_o pardon_n for_o after_o they_o have_v commit_v it_o christ_n promise_v they_o a_o further_a argument_n in_o his_o resurrection_n after_o the_o example_n of_o ionas_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a sign_n add_v to_o all_o that_o they_o have_v already_o see_v to_o gain_v they_o over_o to_o faith_n or_o belief_n and_o thereby_o to_o pardon_v and_o forgiveness_n every_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o this_o pardonableness_n of_o blaspheme_v of_o the_o spirit_n our_o lord_n further_o intimate_v in_o that_o very_a place_n by_o a_o wary_a change_n of_o the_o phrase_n when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o unpardonableness_n of_o it_o call_v the_o unpardonable_a blasphemy_n not_o a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n although_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v indeed_o blaspheme_v v._n 24_o and_o whereof_o he_o have_v just_o make_v mention_n v_o 28_o but_o a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v as_o saint_n t_o john_n say_v 7.39_o not_o yet_o give_v can_v not_o yet_o be_v blaspheme_v v_o 31_o 32._o but_o three_o the_o desperate_a and_o unpardonable_a sin_n here_o mention_v which_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o last_o and_o great_a evidence_n of_o all_o viz._n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o prophecy_n and_o of_o other_o thing_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o the_o other_o evidence_n that_o come_v before_o to_o win_v man_n to_o a_o belief_n of_o christ_n religion_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o pardon_n to_o the_o world_n god_n have_v still_o a_o reserve_n and_o resolve_v upon_o some_o further_a course_n if_o they_o prove_v ineffectual_a if_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n baptist_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n if_o the_o message_n of_o a_o angel_n at_o his_o conception_n the_o star_n at_o his_o birth_n and_o the_o choir_n of_o angel_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n if_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o life_n the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o mightiness_n of_o his_o wonder_n in_o command_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n in_o cure_v disease_n in_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o restore_v the_o weak_a to_o strength_n and_o the_o dead_a to_o life_n if_o all_o these_o prove_v unsuccessful_a and_o unable_a to_o persuade_v a_o infidel_n and_o perverse_a generation_n yet_o still_o god_n resolve_v to_o try_v one_o mean_n more_o which_o before_o that_o time_n the_o world_n never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o and_o that_o be_v the_o ample_a and_o most_o full_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n at_o pentecost_n and_o upon_o other_o at_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o further_a evidence_n shall_v still_o be_v give_v to_o subdue_v the_o stubbornness_n of_o man_n unbelief_n which_o have_v prove_v too_o hard_o for_o all_o the_o former_a when_o i_o be_o depart_v from_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n i_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o comforter_n or_o 〈◊〉_d advocate_n unto_o you_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o shall_v plead_v my_o cause_n more_o convince_o than_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v do_v hitherto_o for_o he_o shall_v reprove_v and_o 〈◊〉_d convince_v the_o world_n and_o those_o who_o remain_v infidel_n after_o they_o have_v see_v all_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n in_o not_o believe_v on_o i_o and_o of_o my_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n in_o say_v i_o be_o the_o messiah_n because_o he_o shall_v show_v that_o i_o be_o own_v above_o and_o be_o go_v to_o my_o father_n whence_o i_o have_v send_v he_o down_o so_o plentiful_o upon_o you_o john_n 16.8_o 9_o 10._o but_o when_o once_o god_n have_v give_v this_o proof_n he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o design_v for_o this_o be_v the_o last_o remedy_n which_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o make_v use_n of_o to_o cure_v the_o infidelity_n of_o a_o unbelieving_a age._n so_o that_o if_o man_n shall_v use_v it_o as_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o go_v before_o and_o if_o instead_o of_o be_v persuade_v by_o it_o they_o shall_v proceed_v not_o only_o to_o sleight_n and_o despise_v but_o what_o be_v more_o to_o revile_v and_o blaspheme_v it_o as_o they_o have_v already_o do_v with_o the_o spirit_n then_o be_v the_o irreversible_a decree_n go_v out_o against_o they_o and_o god_n be_v unalterable_o resolve_v to_o strive_v no_o more_o with_o they_o but_o to_o let_v they_o die_v in_o their_o unbelief_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v win_v by_o it_o indeed_o and_o believe_v upon_o it_o be_v their_o former_a offence_n what_o they_o will_v no_o less_o than_o a_o blaspheme_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o may_v they_o just_o expect_v to_o be_v pardon_v for_o the_o offer_n of_o grace_n be_v universal_a whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16.16_o and_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v mark_v 9.23_o but_o when_o once_o man_n have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o their_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a because_o their_o faith_n be_v impossible_a for_o they_o have_v reject_v all_o the_o evidence_n which_o any_o man_n can_v urge_v for_o their_o conviction_n see_v they_o have_v despise_v all_o that_o which_o god_n have_v offer_v their_o infidelity_n be_v strong_a than_o can_v be_v cure_v by_o any_o argument_n that_o christ_n either_o have_v or_o will_v afford_v to_o prevail_v over_o it_o so_o that_o they_o must_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o they_o indeed_o if_o god_n so_o please_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o after_o they_o have_v once_o blaspheme_v it_o he_o can_v still_o so_o melt_v and_o soften_v fashion_n and_o prepare_v their_o mind_n that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v hearken_v to_o the_o incomparable_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o to_o any_o honest_a mind_n be_v irresistible_a but_o this_o sin_n be_v of_o so_o provoke_v a_o nature_n that_o when_o once_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o he_o will_v not_o he_o have_v pass_v a_o irreversible_a decree_n upon_o they_o never_o more_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o so_o that_o they_o never_o will_v be_v pardon_v because_o as_o thing_n stand_v they_o never_o will_v be_v reclaim_v which_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o give_v of_o the_o desperate_a state_n of_o apostate_n christian_n for_o by_o renounce_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o upon_o the_o evidence_n both_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v be_v before_o convince_v of_o they_o despite_n say_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o imply_v both_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n too_o so_o that_o as_o for_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o
repentance_n that_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o god_n will_v never_o give_v repentance_n to_o heb._n 6.6_o the_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o sense_n then_o as_o it_o denote_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o last_o evidence_n that_o god_n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o unbelieve_a world_n be_v that_o unpardonable_a sin_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v and_o yet_o even_o here_o in_o this_o limit_a and_o contract_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v still_o proceed_v with_o some_o caution_n for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o affront_n and_o dishonour_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o these_o gift_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n here_o style_v irremissible_a simon_n magus_n cast_v a_o very_a high_a indignity_n and_o reproach_n upon_o they_o in_o his_o action_n for_o he_o go_v about_o to_o purchase_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o other_o sacred_a illumination_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o fall_v upon_o man_n at_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v only_o a_o trick_n to_o get_v money_n or_o a_o fit_a thing_n to_o drive_v a_o trade_n withal_o and_o make_v a_o gainful_a merchandise_n when_o simon_n see_v that_o through_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v he_o offer_v they_o money_n say_z s_o t_o luke_n say_v give_v i_o also_o this_o power_n that_o on_o whosoever_o i_o lie_v hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 8.18_o 19_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a abuse_n and_o a_o most_o unworthy_a compare_v of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o a_o mercetable_a ware_n and_o vendible_a commodity_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o serve_v any_o end_n and_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o base_a purpose_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o covetousness_n but_o yet_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o its_o strict_a acceptation_n be_v not_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n it_o come_v very_o near_o it_o indeed_o and_o will_v hardly_o be_v remit_v but_o still_o in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o be_v remissible_a and_o therefore_o saint_n to_o peter_n although_o he_o be_v very_o severe_a upon_o this_o sordid_a man_n for_o the_o high_a affront_n do_v not_o yet_o pronounce_v a_o irreversible_a doom_n of_o damnation_n upon_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n exhort_v he_o to_o repent_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v repent_v say_v he_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o ver_fw-la 22._o but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o desperate_o damn_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v the_o sin_v against_o it_o not_o by_o interpretation_n only_o in_o our_o action_n but_o direct_o in_o our_o word_n and_o expression_n it_o be_v our_o speak_v reproachful_o and_o slanderous_o of_o it_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v of_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o attribute_v it_o to_o beelzebub_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v express_o call_v the_o speak_v blasphemous_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whosoever_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d blasphemous_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v matth._n 12.21_o 32._o the_o great_a weight_n lie_v in_o that_o for_o this_o heavy_a doom_n he_o denounce_v upon_o they_o say_z s_o t_o mark_n because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n mark_v 3_o 30._o and_o thus_o at_o length_n we_o see_v what_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v who_o doom_n be_v so_o dreadful_a and_o who_o case_n be_v so_o desperate_a under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o a_o slander_v and_o revile_v instead_o of_o own_v and_o assent_v to_o that_o last_o evidence_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n prophecy_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a illumination_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o no_o man_n who_o own_v christ_n religion_n and_o think_v he_o be_v no_o impostor_n and_o believe_v that_o these_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o magical_a show_n or_o diabolical_a delusion_n can_v ever_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o no_o before_o he_o arrive_v to_o that_o he_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o infidel_n to_o the_o faith_n but_o also_o a_o blasphemer_n of_o it_o he_o must_v not_o only_o disbelieve_v this_o last_o and_o great_a evidence_n but_o disparage_v and_o rail_v against_o it_o if_o then_o there_o be_v any_o man_n who_o own_v christ_n authority_n and_o obey_v his_o law_n and_o believe_v his_o gospel_n and_o hope_n in_o its_o promise_n and_o fear_v its_o threaten_n and_o expect_v that_o every_o word_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o the_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o be_v not_o more_o guiltless_a of_o any_o sin_n than_o of_o this_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o sleight_n and_o disparage_v but_o own_v and_o submit_v to_o it_o if_o good_a man_n therefore_o be_v afraid_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o irremissibleness_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o fear_v where_o they_o need_v not_o and_o their_o scruple_n be_v utter_o unreasonable_a and_o groundless_a for_o let_v it_o be_v as_o unpardonable_a as_o it_o will_v that_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o for_o they_o can_v never_o suffer_v by_o it_o since_o whilst_o they_o continue_v such_o as_o now_o they_o be_v they_o can_v possible_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o or_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v near_o it_o chap._n vii_o the_o conclusion_n the_o content_n some_o other_o causeless_a scruple_n the_o point_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n more_o large_o state_v a_o summary_n repetition_n of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n they_o may_v die_v with_o courage_n who_o conscience_n do_v not_o accuse_v they_o this_o accusation_n must_v not_o be_v for_o idle_a word_n distraction_n in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o a_o wilful_a transgression_n of_o some_o law_n of_o piety_n sobriety_n etc._n etc._n above_o mention_v it_o must_v further_o be_v particular_a and_o express_a not_o general_a and_o rove_a if_o a_o honest_a man_n heart_n condemn_v he_o not_o for_o some_o such_o unrepented_a sin_n god_n never_o will_n beside_o these_o scruple_n already_o mention_v some_o good_a mind_n may_v be_v put_v in_o fear_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o present_a state_n because_o saint_n t_o john_n say_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o be_v no_o long_o a_o child_n of_o god_n if_o he_o do_v 1_o joh._n 3.6_o 9_o but_o the_o sin_n here_o speak_v of_o as_o be_v observe_v 2._o above_o be_v define_v by_o saint_n t_o john_n himself_o at_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o be_v not_o every_o deviation_n or_o go_v beside_o the_o law_n but_o a_o wilful_a transgression_n and_o 〈◊〉_d reject_v of_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o regenerate_a state_n and_o put_v we_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n make_v we_o liable_a to_o eternal_a destruction_n but_o then_o the_o case_n for_o these_o sin_n be_v not_o desperate_a see_v if_o once_o we_o forsake_v they_o and_o repent_v of_o they_o we_o be_v as_o safe_a again_o as_o ever_o we_o be_v before_o we_o commit_v they_o for_o our_o repentance_n will_v set_v we_o straight_o and_o if_o we_o transgress_v not_o wilful_o again_o we_o be_v without_o the_o reach_n of_o condemnation_n other_o doubt_v whether_o when_o once_o they_o have_v wilful_o sin_v they_o ever_o can_v repent_v or_o shall_v afterward_o be_v pardon_v because_o they_o read_v of_o esau_n that_o after_o he_o have_v sell_v his_o birthright_n with_o the_o blessing_n that_o attend_v it_o when_o he_o will_v have_v inherit_v it_o afterward_o he_o be_v reject_v and_o find_v no_o place_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d change_n of_o mind_n or_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n heb._n 12.17_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o this_o change_n of_o mind_n or_o repentance_n which_o esau_n seek_v but_o can_v not_o find_v be_v not_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o his_o father_n isaac_n it_o be_v not_o in_o himself_o i_o say_v for_o there_o he_o do_v find_v a_o place_n for_o it_o be_v he_o be_v real_o possess_v of_o it_o for_o he_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o his_o former_a folly_n in_o part_v with_o his_o birthright_n and_o for_o his_o present_a unhappiness_n in_o be_v
have_v prove_v to_o we_o abundant_o that_o that_o religion_n of_o he_o which_o we_o now_o renounce_v be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n of_o god_n all_o these_o mark_n be_v evident_o attribute_v to_o that_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o then_o what_o can_v any_o man_n think_v it_o to_o be_v less_o than_o a_o absolute_a apostasy_n from_o the_o whole_a religion_n and_o a_o utter_a abrenunciation_n of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n now_o whosoever_o wilful_o fall_v under_o this_o i_o confess_v he_o be_v in_o a_o very_a deplorable_a and_o most_o desperate_a case_n because_o for_o he_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o benefit_n from_o christ_n propitiation_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o have_v affront_v that_o so_o enormous_o that_o god_n will_v never_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v the_o better_a by_o it_o and_o this_o to_o a_o jew_n ought_v to_o be_v no_o uncouth_a or_o surprise_v doctrine_n see_v he_o who_o thus_o renounce_v moses_n can_v have_v no_o sacrifice_n to_o atone_v for_o he_o for_o no_o propitiation_n be_v allow_v for_o he_o who_o wilful_o reject_v any_o one_o particular_a command_n of_o moses_n but_o least_o of_o all_o if_o he_o have_v apostatise_v from_o the_o whole_a law_n he_o that_o despise_v even_o any_o one_o particular_a threaten_a death_n in_o moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n but_o now_o this_o covenant_n and_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v seal_v only_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n whereas_o this_o covenant_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o these_o man_n renounce_v that_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n moses_n the_o author_n of_o that_o law_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n whereas_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o this_o be_v a_o son_n if_o then_o the_o revolt_n from_o moses_n be_v so_o unpardonable_a that_o it_o inevitable_o incur_a death_n and_o put_v a_o man_n out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o propitiation_n and_o benefit_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n as_o he_o most_o rational_o argue_v must_v all_o apostate_n from_o christ_n be_v account_v worthy_a who_o by_o their_o fall_v away_o from_o his_o religion_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o a_o person_n infinite_o above_o moses_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n not_o of_o bull_n and_o goat_n but_o of_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n wherewith_o this_o covenant_n be_v seal_v to_o be_v a_o unholy_a thing_n they_o be_v indeed_o irrevocable_o plunge_v in_o death_n and_o their_o apostatise_v or_o draw_v back_o from_o that_o religion_n which_o upon_o so_o good_a evidence_n they_o have_v before_o acknowledge_v be_v to_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n ver_fw-la 38._o but_o although_o this_o total_a apostasy_n and_o abrenunciation_n of_o christianity_n itself_o when_o it_o be_v wilful_o commit_v be_v thus_o remediless_a and_o desperate_a a_o sin_n yet_o be_v that_o nothing_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o particular_a law_n or_o to_o the_o wilful_a transgression_n of_o any_o baptize_v man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o still_o continue_v christian._n for_o all_o his_o sin_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o have_v the_o salvo_fw-la of_o repentance_n provide_v for_o they_o and_o if_o he_o do_v but_o once_o reform_v and_o amend_v they_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o they_o and_o thus_o have_v show_v that_o this_o place_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o pardonableness_n of_o any_o christian_a man_n sin_n upon_o repentance_n but_o only_o against_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o those_o who_o have_v apostatise_v from_o christ_n and_o become_v unchristian_a i_o proceed_v now_o 2._o to_o consider_v that_o other_o place_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v these_o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 1._o wherein_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o catechise_v even_o child_n and_o novice_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n and_o to_o treat_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o grow_v man_n not_o lay_v again_o for_o such_o as_o be_v apostatise_v from_o it_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 2._o and_o of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o this_o will_v we_o do_v if_o god_n permit_v without_o return_v 3._o as_o i_o say_v to_o prove_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o they_o who_o be_v fall_v from_o it_o which_o indeed_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a and_o fruitless_a undertake_n 4._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v or_o 〈◊〉_d baptize_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 6._o if_o after_o all_o this_o they_o shall_v wilful_o fall_v away_o from_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o i_o say_v to_o be_v recover_v or_o for_o we_o by_o any_o endeavour_n of_o we_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o the_o grace_n and_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n because_o god_n be_v irreconcilable_o provoke_v by_o this_o revolt_n see_v thereby_o they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o once_o again_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n here_o indeed_o the_o case_n be_v as_o desperate_a as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n why_o it_o shall_v because_o the_o sin_n be_v the_o very_a same_o for_o it_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o a_o universal_a backslide_n a_o apostasy_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n a_o renounce_n of_o all_o the_o religion_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n whereof_o all_o these_o severe_a thing_n be_v speak_v as_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o put_v to_o note_v this_o fall_v away_o it_o signify_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o fall_n which_o admit_v of_o a_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v recoverable_a but_o sometime_o it_o denote_v a_o fall_n that_o be_v desperate_a and_o beyond_o all_o hope_n of_o remedy_n thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n to_o who_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n distinguish_v betwixt_o these_o two_o 〈◊〉_d stumble_a and_o fall_v make_v the_o latter_a to_o be_v much_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o former_a and_o deny_v it_o when_o he_o affirm_v the_o other_o have_v they_o stumble_v say_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d fall_v mortal_o and_o irrecoverable_o god_n forbid_v rom._n 11.11_o and_o thus_o it_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o fall_n away_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o a_o revolt_n from_o all_o christ_n law_n and_o doctrine_n and_o a_o apostatise_v from_o his_o whole_a religion_n which_o appear_v from_o several_a thing_n that_o be_v here_o say_v of_o it_o some_o whereof_o they_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v from_o and_o other_o be_v say_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o their_o fall_n it_o appear_v i_o say_v from_o some_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o apostatise_v or_o fall_v from_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o baptism_n which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n 14.32_o enlighten_v the_o common_a name_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o signify_v the_o baptize_v from_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v such_o privilege_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o be_v afford_v to_o person_n baptize_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o good_a word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o upon_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n they_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n that_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a under_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n those_o time_n of_o messiah_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o age_n or_o world_n to_o come_v if_o those_o say_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v once_o baptize_v or_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o or_o apostatise_v from_o all_o these_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o v_o 4_o 5_o 6._o this_o as_o be_v evident_a be_v the_o apostasy_n which_o be_v